Quantcast
Channel: Bigfoot Researcher
Viewing all 73 articles
Browse latest View live

The Troglodytidae and the Hominidae in the Taxonomy and Evolution of Higher Primates

$
0
0
... it is high time certain postulates in primatology and anthropology were rewritten...
A paper by Boris F. Porshnev, Moscow
The present crisis in current ideas on the evolution of higher primates (Porshnev 1966) calls for revision of certain postulates and rehabilitation of the Haeckel and Vogt hypothesis (1866-68) of a "missing link" between apes and man. Haeckel and Vogt called this hypothetical form "ape-man" (or "man-ape"), but in accordance with the rules of taxonomy Linnaeus's term Homo troglodytes or simply troglodytes should have been used. H. Troglodytes, according to Linnaeus, is a species characterized among other things by hairiness of the body and absence of speech. In the last hundred years, especially since Dubois's discovery of Pithecanthropus bones in Java in 1891-94, a fairly large amount of fossil material, representing many species of extinct bipedal higher primates has been collected. The generally accepted evolutionary interpretation of this material seems to me incorrect: all these species (except Australopithecus and Meganthropus) are bracketed with man. Linnaeus and Haeckel and Vogt would have classified them as troglodytes, or ape-men, having affinity to man in morphology, including bipedal locomotion, while lacking the higher cerebral functions, which make speech and reason possible. Under the pressure of philosophical concepts, this fruitful idea has been almost totally abandoned in this century. Darwinian evolutionism (and the corresponding view of Engels) has been weakened by the concept of man's direct descent from apes without an intermediary zoological link. Now we can restore this link by embracing in taxonomy all the extinct and living forms belonging to it.
The main criterion for placing fossil forms in the family Hominidae is in practice the presence of accompanying stone implements. Such practice contradicts the purely morphological principle of classification. The creature discovered in Africa that was first named Pre-Zinjanthropus and later Homo habilis made crude pebble tools but had the brain of an anthropoid. Nonetheless it is considered that the discovery of Pre-Zinjanthropus increases the antiquity of hominids ("humans") some 2,000,000 years. At the same time, the contemporary and subsequent morphologically similar Australopithecinae are set apart as a subfamily, for their tool making is considered doubtful or rudimentary. The geologically contemporary Meganthropus and Gigantopithecus are not included in the Hominidae at all, because they made no tools.
Bunak (1966:536) interprets Paleolithic stone implements as "exosomatic organs." Their production was to a high degree a stereotyped and automatic function: only slight changes of the prevailing pattern occur over a period of about 1,000 generations in the Lower Paleolithic and over a period of about 200 generations (taking a generation as 30 years) in the Middle Paleolithic; such ethological changes lie quite beyond the level of consciousness. The psychotechnical analysis of Paleolithic tools shows that the process of their production did not involve speech, but was sustained by automatic imitation within populations. Modern neurophysiology and neuropsychology have found it possible to locate in the brain areas of speech control and its bearing on behavior in that destruction of certain fields and zones in the frontal, temporal, and sincipital regions of the cortex renders the above-mentioned functions in one respect or another impossible; and these particular fields and zones are developed only in H. sapiens (Shevchenko 1971). The comparison of the data of the morphological evolution of the brain of fossil hominids and the study of aphasia excludes the possibility of articulate speech in the pre-H. sapiens stages of evolution, and the concept of inarticulate speech is rejected by psycholinguists as senseless.
Hence, it is advisable to abandon the current practice of including all bipedal higher primate fossils in the Hominidae. It is preferable to include in this family just one genus, Homo, represented by a single species, H. sapiens (subdivided into H. sapiens fossilis and H. sapiens recens). The main diagnostic distinction of the Hominidae is the presence of those formations in the structure of the brain which makes speech possible and the correlative features in the face (Porshnev 1971). All the other bipedal higher primates should be embraced by the family Troglodytidae (or Pithecanthropidae), whether they made tools or not. Their main diagnostic distinction from the family Pongidae is bipedal (erect, orthograde), locomotion, with all the correlative features in the structure of the body, head, limbs, and internal organs. The Troglodytidae (or Pithecanthropidae) may be subdivided into the following genera: (1) Australopithecus, (2) Meganthropus, (3) Pithecanthropus (Archanthropus, (4) Troglodytes (Paleanthropus), subdivided into Troglodytes fossilis and Troglodytes recens. This fourth genus (commonly known as the Neanderthal) can in its turn be divided into the following species: (a) Southern (Rhodesian type), (b) Classical (La Chapelle type), (c) Presapient (Steinheim-Ehringsdorf type), (d) Transitory (Palestine type).
The family Pongidae branched off the Primate tree in the Miocene. Currently it is represented by four genera: the gibbons (sometimes separated as a distinct family), the orangutans, the gorillas, and the chimpanzees. The family Troglodytidae diverged from the anthropoid line in the Pliocene. At present it is represented by one genus, probably one species (Troglodytes recens L.sp.?), which can be described as "relic hominoid" (Porshnev 1963, 1969). From the hominoid line (Troglodytidae) in the Upper Pleistocene there separated a family of hominids in which the tendency towards the formation of species did not prevail and which from the very start and up to the present has been represented by the species H. sapiens. The taxonomic rank of family for H. sapiens is justified by the greater biological significance of such new formations as the organs of speech, i.e. the second signal system. The unusually fast tempo of their evolutionary progress (naturally, on the basis of useful variations of ancestral forms, i.e. late Paleanthropus) indicates a mechanism of selection somewhat akin to artificial selection. In this comparatively speedy divergence the two species were juxtaposed in such a way that connecting links were washed away. This process was intimately connected with the genesis of the second signal system (Porshnev 1968a). The question is open now which species of Paleanthropus (Troglodytes fossilis) was the direct ancestor of H. sapiens fossilis. Perhaps we shall know this when study of the relic Paleanthropus yields serial morphological material, for there can be no doubt that the Troglodytes recens L. is a direct left-over of the divergence of the Troglodytidae and the Hominidae. Therefore study of these relics becomes a cardinal objective for the theory of anthropogenesis (Porshnev 1966b).
The thesis that all Paleanthropus forms died out or were assimilated almost immediately (not more than 3,000 years) after the appearance of H. sapiens is totally a priori and biologically absurd. Neanderthaloid skeletons found in the more recent strata of the earth, including some of the various periods of historic time, are looked upon as "pseudo-Neanderthal." The argument here is based on the absence of Mousterian tools, though this can be explained by the above-mentioned divergence resulting in the disappearance of the transitional forms and in the new ecology of relic Paleanthropus. Archaeological and historical evidence shows the latter's coexistence with man, sometimes in symbiotic relationship, sometimes in parasitic relationship with various species of the Carnivora and Herbivora, and, lastly, in more recent time, subsisting vicariously in the most deserted but ecologically varied biotopes.
The highest possible degree of negative adaptiveness of relic Paleanthropus to man, on the one hand, and its great outward likeness to man, on the other, jeopardize its study and explain why primatology and anthropology have fallen so far behind on this problem. It is precisely the use of nontraditional methods, such as the comparative analysis of mutually independent evidence that has made it possible to establish the existence of this relic species and to describe its morphology, biogeography, ecology, and behavior. In other words, fact-finding methods have been used in biology that are usually employed by historians, jurists, and sociologists. This indirect research into the problem of relic Paleanthropus is now considerably advanced. Yet the road traveled so far can only be described as the initial (though perhaps the hardest) stage of research. The way is not yet clear for the next step — the planned acquisition of a specimen, living or dead. The state of research on the problem allows one to think it is high time certain postulates in primatology and anthropology were rewritten.
The above idea was sent to the same scholars who were invited to comment on the papers of Butzer, Tuttle, Todd, and Blumenburg in this issue. The responses are printed below.
Comments
by Emilliano Aguirre De Enriquez, Madrid, Spain
Before discussing the central ideas of this paper, I would point out several inexactitudes in its assumptions.
I do not think it is proper to say the "the presence of accompanying stone implements" has been "in practice" the main criterion for placing fossil forms in the Hominidae. Quite a number of authors classify Australopithecus in this family, but not many of them attribute to him the making of stone artifacts. "Meganthropus" is also normally included in the human family, but the reason for not including Gigantopithecus is, I think, its probable phylogenetic relationship with Pongo and the dryopithecines from the Miocene of Asia.
Porshnev estimates a 1,000-generation (of 30 years) duration for the Lower Paleolithic. If we take into account the fact that more than 2,000,000 B.P. as a minimum age for the Oldowan industry and that of Lake Rudolf and the fact that the Middle Paleolithic is considered to begin with the lithic techniques of the Riss, not more than 200,000 years ago, this makes more than 60,000 generations; on the other hand, the middle Paleolithic is considered to have lasted until less than 40,000 years ago, more than 5,000 generations and not 200.
We cannot underestimate the technical progress, and doubtless the concomitant social and linguistic differentiation, of the Middle Paleolithic, generally associated with Neanderthal man; the brain size of this fossil forbids its exclusion from either the hominids or the genus Homo and the human species.
The author at first seems to exclude ethological criteria from taxonomy, but throughout the paper defines the "Hominidae" and discriminates the "Troglodytidae" on cultural and psycholinguistic criteria. The morphological differences supposedly indicative of progress into conceptual language are insufficient for a classification and zoological diagnosis at the family and even the generic level.
We cannot exclude, either from the human family or from the genus Homo, the pithecanthropines, which probably interbred with H. sapiens (maybe in the population of Omo I and II; see Day 1969, Thoma 1966). Kochetkova (1970) claims for H. erectus, a relevant development in the language areas of the brain, and we may think that it had a remarkable capacity for abstraction and organization (Aguirre 1966).
The cultural progress of modern man has been faster in recent times, but its continuity has been unbroken in the process — slow at first, for lack of experience, but later increasing exponentially. A clear break cannot be introduced as the author does, except a priori and on the basis of criteria quite foreign to biological science, through the use of which we risk going back centuries to the time before the advent of positive science.
Let us look for a specimen, alive or dead, of an infra-man, but let us not classify it before we find it, or prepare a taxonomic trap for it to justify an arbitrary speculation — or we will have returned to the old racism of the "encomenderos" against which Las Casas, Vieira, Acosta, and Pope Paul IV defended the human nature and human rights of the American Indians.

Comment

By Bennett Blumenberg, Newtonville, Mass., USA
Recent studies conducted with Pan have shown that this ape possesses the ability to learn the language Yerkish via a computer-controlled training system (Rumbaugh, Gill, and Von Glaserfeld 1973). Chimpanzees have also been taught to use plastic objects as words and thereby acquire a vocabulary of over 100 words as well as the concepts of class and sentence structure (Premack and Premack 1972). It has long been known that chimpanzees do not posses a larynx which would allow them to speak either Russian, Chinese, or English. In any case, due to the wealth of data which is strongly and indubitably suggests that (a) silences is golden and (b) most Homo vocalize in excess, it should now be obvious to everyone that Pan should really be sunk in the genus Homo and that the creature (or hominoid) previously so designated is but a regional hairy variant which merely indicates the polygenetic variability contained within the human race.

Comment

By Subhash Chandra Malik, Simla, India
In reacting to Porshnev's ideas about reclassification of the higher primates, there are so many differences that one does not know where to begin. I agree with him that urgent rethinking and the use of non-traditional methods are required, but his arguments for taxonomic reclassification seem very far-fetched and certainly not very convincing. For example, while his idea is sound that classificatory designations should not be based on the presence or absence of artifacts unless supported by several morphological features that suggest humanization, we cannot ignore the fact that "exosomatic organs"— implements — which may have been used by the early forms do represent a crucial humanization process. He discusses these implements simply as stereotypes that functioned automatically. Of course, the evidence of lithic tools does indicate that for several generations only slight changes were visible, yet this cultural — symbolic — representation of artifacts from the behavioral viewpoint is a reflection of the presence of a degree of consciousness, and perhaps even a rudimentary form a speech, among proto-hominids. But more than this, the concept of automatic imitation of implements makes our ideas about cultural tradition and change absurd. At any rate, we cannot base our conjectures on the surviving material, because all inferences from ethnographic parallels and other generalizations suggest that bone and wood tools were in everyday life long before stone tools were made. That is not to say that there is a direct correlation between technology and aspects of socio-cultural development. But technologically simple societies may have extremely elaborate kinship relationships, both among themselves and with other groups. What makes this even more plausible is that the early proto-hominids, including Ramapithecus and its varieties as well as he australopithecines, lacked such morphological features as could have served as a "natural" defense against predators. This development further suggests that some brain complexity was already present. This is why early human and pre-human societies had the ability to adapt to different ecological zones. In short, humanization implies that several features, including levels of consciousness, reason, and elementary forms of speech, along with such physical features as bipedalism, development of the hand and foot, etc. were interacting simultaneously towards "Man-hood." There is little likelihood of a lineal progression and clear categories, if we are to be realistic in the context of fossil evidence and current ideas about evolution. More over, the use of such terms as "relic species,""direct left-overs," etc. is misleading. Of course, all this does not mean that stone tools as such should be used as major criteria for morphological evolution in taxonomy. But in a discussion of morphological; features, cultural indicators cannot be ignored, for they represent complex evolutionary developments, all of which together humanized the species. We must of course bear in mind the distinction between cultural and biological features, though even here borderline cases will always create complex problems.

Comment

By Frank E. Poirier, Columbus, Ohio, USA.
It seems appropriate to begin with a request for more frequent communication with our Russian colleagues; this article suggests that it would be mutually profitable. It is difficult to comment adequately on this article, for because of its brevity, much of the requisite information is omitted or summarized to the point where the article suffers. As an example, what is meant by "the present crisis in current ideas on the evolution of the higher primates"? Is it a lack of material, a lack of interpretable data, or a lack of new ideas? A literature review suggests that we lack neither of the later two. Furthermore, what is the "mutually independent evidence that has made it possible to establish the existence of this relic species"? Is Porshnev referring to contiguous archaeological data? As a major point in his argument, this evidence should be presented. I would also be most interested in hearing more about the "planned acquisition of a specimen, living or dead" of the so-called relic Paleanthropus.
Porshnev's work suffers from undefined, poorly defined and ambiguous terminology. Porshnev declines to include Australopithecus and Meganthropus in his category of "man," for which we can assumedly substitute "hominid." Such intransigence will receive vehement opposition from numerous scholars. His claim that inclusion in the family Hominidae depends on the presence of accompanying tools must be rejected. He makes this clear himself by pointing out that Australopithecus is denied hominid status, though he argues that this is because australopithecine tool making "is considered doubtful." This is unlikely to be accepted by many scholars.
Porshnev's description of Homo habilis's brain as "the brain of an anthropoid" requires justification. Furthermore, his contention that Australopithecus and Meganthropus, and by implication all hominids prior to H. sapiens, lacked the higher cerebral functions allowing speech and reason is speculative. We might also question the assertion that "psycho technical analysis of Paleolithic tools shows that the process of their production did not involve speech, but was sustained by automatic imitation." The statement is intriguing, and may be true. However, what is the evidence? How many assemblages have been analyzed with this in mind?
Porshnev's taxonomic practices are questionable. Was the family Hominidae merely established to hold "all other bipedal higher primate fossils"? The taxon is defined by traits other than bipedalism. I will leave it to taxonomists to ponder Porshnev's nomenclatural scheme. However, I wonder about the justification of assigning a taxonomic nomen to a hypothetical creature. Furthermore, I see no value to Porshnev's proposed taxonomy, and categories such as Troglodytes recens, among others, simply confuse matters. Further confusion is generated by such phrases as "relic hominoid." How does one define such a creature? What is the utilitarian value of such a category? One other question: What is "negative adaptiveness"?

Comment

by Bruce E. Raemsch, Oneonta, NY, USA.
If there is indeed evidence that speech among hominids is as recent a development as indicated by Porshnev, and that Neanderthal man is excluded from the H. sapiens taxonomy because he did not have speech, then certainly discussion should develop.
The discussion should rest upon the evidence available to support Porshnev's claim that speech was absent in all hominids but H. sapiens sapiens (Porshnev's H. sap. fossilis and H. sap. recens) and should deal effectively with the mechanism that made possible the rapid appearance of functional development structures in the frontal lobes of the primate brain we are sure were present in some prehominid primates as a result of studies on living primates. "According to von Bonin, area 44 [Broca's area of speech localization] is present in all primates and the inferior frontal convolution in which it occurs in man can no longer be considered a specific human brain region" (Larsell 1951:459).
Further, it is difficult to understand why Neanderthal man, with the brain potential equal to that of H. sapiens sapiens, would not have had the functional capacity of speech. Since we cannot now examine the neuro-anatomical structures for speech in Neanderthal man (defined as he has been through his classical morphological characteristics), it appears to me we have little evidence and even less reason for excluding him from the H. sapiens taxonomy.
Though in some respects it does seem "a priori and biologically absurd," as Porshnev states, that (as some would explain the problem) "all Paleanthropus forms died out or were assimilated almost immediately . . . after the appearance of H. sapiens," it is no more so than the "unusually fast tempo of this evolutionary progress [of speech development which] indicates a mechanism of selection somewhat akin to artificial selection" posed by Porshnev. If natura non facit saltum (to quote Darwin) applies to the former idea, it applies equally to the latter.
Boris F. Porshnev died while his article was in press; his colleagues Dmitri Bayanov and Igor Bourtsev of the Russian Darwin Museum in Moscow agreed to reply to the comments.
Reply
By Dmitri Bayanov and Igor Bourtsev, Moscow, USSR
We are grateful to Sol Tax for acquainting CA readers with Porshnev's anthropological idea and for giving us the opportunity to discuss them here. The vastness of the problems embraced by the Porshnev theory, its (in our opinion) truly revolutionary character, and the fact of its presentation for discussion in an overly summarized form make many queries on the part of the reader inevitable. Besides, as we see from the comments, Porshnev's works are not known to those who kindly agreed to take part in the discussion. Therefore we would like to provide an explanation of our late colleague's theory before answering concrete questions and comments offered by his critics.
There are two cardinal notions in anthropology on whose mutual relation the very essence of this science depends: man and animal. In pre-Darwinian times the relation between these notions was of one kind, in post-Darwinian times of another, and the changeover from one to the other signified an unprecedented revolution in man's though and world outlook. Before Darwin, a supernatural schism divided animal and man; after Darwin, we accept a natural affinity and transition between one and the other. But the more science tries to solve the riddles of this transition, and the deeper in time it looks for minute details of it, the less distinct the notions of man and animal become, so that one is left with the question, "Transition from what to what?" To understand the origin of man, we have to know exactly what he is, and to know what we have to understand his origin.
Porshnev offered to break this vicious circle by restoring and re-emphasizing the difference between the notions of man and animal, but this time on a scientific basis. In fact, his theory is a colossal attempt to stress and define the uniqueness of man in light of modern science.
Science consists of facts and their interpretation. America is a fact of geography; Columbus's taking it for India is a famous example of interpretation. Let us state from the outset that Porshnev never quarreled with facts, but he was up against some very sacred interpretations.
How could science possibly go awry in interpreting facts of paleoanthropology? First of all, by uncritically using the ready-made, unscientific, pre-Darwinian, intuitive concept of man in the study of fossil material. When skeletal remains were found that looked much more manlike than apelike, scholars, without much further thought, started labeling them "man." Thus such terms as Java man, Peking man, and Neanderthal man came into usage. Using a familiar name for an unknown thing, one inevitably imagines that unknown entity in terms of the makeup of the familiar one of the same name. In other words, images of ourselves were projected into the unfathomed past, and once placed there they began to be treated as facts of prehistory.
Another possible cause of misinterpretation in paleoanthropology is the fact that this science is manned by osteologists, who know everything about skulls and very little about their contents, while it is the latter and not the former that have anything to do with the life of all brainy creatures.
A third cause is the fact that modern evolutionary anthropology was born in Western Europe, and the closest living animal relatives of man known to the European scientist were representatives of the Pongidae. The evolutionist's thought could have taken on a somewhat different direction had he set eyes on a Troglodytes recens.
The sacred interpretations challenged by Porshnev are (1) that primate bipedalism is sufficient for human status; (2) that any of the pre-sapiens higher primates were big-game hunters; (3) that certain primates' tool-making activity and use of fire are sufficient evidence of their human intellects; and (4) that any of the pre-sapiens primates had speech and abstract thinking. All of this adds up to his denial that man descends directly from the ape.
Between ape and man Porshnev places a whole zoological family of higher bipedal primates: the Troglodytidae. In his view, instead of primitive man and developing man there was an extremely developed animal, an animal of the highest possible order, which at a certain point of evolution became man — Homo sapiens, the only species of man in existence. We don't know what will become of man in the future, but so far he is the only model of this type of "production."
To illustrate this phylogenetic point with an example from ontogenesis, let us note that there is no such thing as a primitive butterfly. It's either a butterfly, or a pupa, or a caterpillar, yet these vastly different things are intimately connected by their origin.
Borrowing a simile from a more topical realm of present-day reality, we could also liken the origin of man to a space shot. It was a multistage rocket of evolution that put humans into orbit, and the rocket went faster and faster, but no matter how high the stages got it was only those of our ancestors who were actually in orbit who can be called human beings, according to the Porshnev theory.
True, in the final phases of their steeply rising evolutionary curve the animals become very strange and unusual and deserve a place of their own in biology and philosophy. The old Aristotelian problems of the actual and the potential of these borderline cases are somewhat similar to those confronting the biologist in some fungi which "behave" sometimes as animals and sometimes as plants or in viruses which display characteristics of both animate and inanimate objects or those facing the physicist studying "liquid crystals." Yet, according to Porshnev, on the basis of what we know at present, our unusual creatures in their usual state have to be classed beyond the pale of man. Compared with such common beings as, say, cats and dogs, anthropoids are very strange animals indeed, more manlike than doglike. And even compared with apes, Porshnev's troglodytes are very unusual animals, more manlike than apelike. But this still doesn't make them men.
Nobody ever raises an eyebrow over the fact that such different things as, say, the amoeba and the gorilla belong in the same world and are called by the name "animal." If the animal world encompasses things as different as this, how can we know where it should end? Why couldn't Nature have created animals even more developed than apes? Who has proved that the anthropoid is the last word of zoological evolution? Who can say to Nature. "Here and no more. This is the limit of thy power?"
In fact, there must be a limit to the animal kingdom and a boundary between man and beast, but is it not reasonable to assume that life moves on to a new stage of creativity only after it has fully displayed its in the old one?
What about tool making and the use of fire by our primate ancestors? Doesn't this prove beyond all doubt their human intelligence? Well, do the beaver's dams or the squirrel's storing of food for a "rainy day" signify their human intelligence? Extrapolation in biology from similar effects to similar causes is very risky. Similar functions may and do appear at very dissimilar levels of biological organization.
We agree that Porshnev's theory sounds very strange at first hearing.
Still, persists the critic, there is no phylogenetic connection between the squirrel's or the beaver's activity, on the one hand, and man's activity, on the other, while there is every reason to believe that H. sapiens inherited tool making from his pre-sapiens ancestors. Doesn't this show that the squirrel-and-beaver arguments are irrelevant? Not quite. To make the point clearer, let us take a function man shares with animals and inherited directly from them, sexual reproduction. Can we infer from the obvious similarity of this function in man and animal their similar intelligence? Is it not more reasonable to assume that an animal engaged in propagation doesn't really know what it is doing? This example shows that even in phylogeny a function can first be devoid of sense and later acquire it.
We agree that Porshnev's theory sounds very strange at first hearing. How did he arrive at such unorthodox ideas, and is there more justification for them?
Boris Porshnev was a man of encyclopedic erudition and interests. Besides his main subjects of history and philosophy, he actively worked in and published papers on psychology, sociology, and archaeology. Taking part in archaeological and paleontological expeditions, he not only looked for facts but also searched out threads of logic to connect them. This is normal practice for the theoretician and has nothing to do with bias. The mere empiricist can't see the woods for the trees, whereas the creative theoretician soars on high and takes a bird's-eye view of the forest of facts below.
History and philosophy taught Porshnev to look for trends and tendencies in processes of historic dimensions. They also taught him to take account of the immense diversity of causes and effects and their interactions in evolution, thus whetting his interest in problems of ecology. Here he had a worth forerunner, Academicician Pyotr Sushkin (1868-1928), also a scholar of diverse interests and great erudition. In an article published in 1928, Sushkin stressed the necessity to take ecology into account in solving the problem of man's origin: "I . . . strive to see emerging man not in isolation but as an element of certain fauna which is part of the environment and its changes."
Ecology combines the concreteness of the natural sciences with the broad outlook of philosophy; in fact in its broadmindedness ecology is second only to genuine philosophy, and therefore it was not by chance that Porshnev found an ecological approach to the problem of man's origin most appropriate.
To be exact, Porshnev applied the ecological approach not to the study of the origin of man per se (in his classification), but to the origin and development of that zoological stage of evolution which directly precedes man and paves the way for his emergence, i.e. the origin and development of the Troglodytidae. Let us briefly trace his train of thought, sometimes expanding upon what he left in parentheses and making explicit what he implied.
Fact: abundance of splintered animal bones found in association with hominid (Troglodytidae) fossils. Orthodox interpretation: hominids were hunters, killing various animals (including some very big ones), eating their flesh, and crushing their bones for marrow. Porshnev's interpretation: early Troglodytidae were "bone hunters," collecting the leavings of predators' feasts. As is known, carnivores with their stomachs full are no threat even to the meekest of animals. Besides, Troglodytidae stole bones in broad daylight, while predators are most active and dangerous at night.
When the anthropoid ape found himself on the ground and in the savanna as a result of ecological changes in the Tertiary period, he suffered a decrease in food supply from what he had enjoyed in the forest; hence his search for dietary substitutes. Because of his morphology, he could not consume grass the way herbivores do, nor could he feed on herbivores the way carnivores do. But he had hands formed in the forest, and it didn't take him long to put this biological preadaptation to good use. Abundant bones, especially skulls, of savanna-dwelling animals were like shells and nuts which the ape knew how to crush with stones. The only problem was to bring bones and stones together.
Thus bone carrying and -crushing was the main factor of selection, which made the anthropoid ape bipedal and marked the beginning of the Troglodytidae as such. In this respect, Porshnev's theory closely coincides with Hewes's (1961) food-transport hypothesis, the only difference being that the former suggests scavenged bones as the objects carried by would-be bipedal primates while the latter suggested scavenged meat. Writes Hewes (1961:687): "DuBrul (1958:90) notes that upright posture is essentially a 'reduction of the repetition of structures serving the same function,' with the forelimbs becoming 'as it were, accessory mandibles rather than locomotor devices.' leading to a 'new mode of feeding and feeding niche.'"
Indeed, the troglodyte's hands became mighty accessory mandibles, with ever-replaceable teeth of stone, which could crush bones of such strength and in such numbers as were beyond the power of all other scavengers, including the hyenas. This bone-cracking, brain- and marrow-eating stage in the evolution of the Troglodytidae, which we may call a stage of cerebro-and-myelophagia, must have lasted at least a couple of million years.
As a result of this million-year-long process, the ground-dwelling primates not only became bipedal, but also got the knack of using stones to provide for their livelihood. A million-year-long application of stones to skeletons taught the troglodytes that stones were good not only for cracking bones, but also for cutting and mincing meat that remained on some bones they collected. They also learned in the process that only sharp stones, appearing as a by-product of bone smashing. Are good for meat cutting. Thus the next and most important phase in the process was their hunting for skeletal remains with ever more meat on the bones and eventually for whole carcasses, on one hand, and their systematic making of sharp stones, on the other. Such a reconstruction of events makes comprehensible how bipedal primates came to apply hard objects (stones) to soft material (meat), which otherwise seems a stroke of genius.
Another, and ultimately the most important, "by-product" of the process was the unusually swiftly growing brain of our bipedal scavengers. What were the causes of natural selection of the brainiest in this case? The answer is probably provided by realization that the troglodyte had not one but several demanding tasks on his mind during each feeding cycle: (1) to watch the herbivores, (2) to watch the carnivores, (3) to look for results of their interaction, (4) to be in the right place at the right time to find an adequate carrion supply, (5) to outfox and outmaneuver carnivore enemies and competitors in getting away with it, and (6) to solve the problem of consumption with the ever present handicap of inadequate teeth through finding and later fashioning "artificial teeth."
Thus the Troglodytidae became the brainiest creatures on earth prior to H. sapiens. For our theme, however, it is important to emphasize that in the broad context of evolution their intelligence was the result and not the cause of their way of life. And, according to Porshnev, their intelligence was still of an animal kind, still insufficient to classify them as humans.
What about fire? Isn't its use a clear and indisputable proof of the user's human status? No, it isn't, said Porshnev, the first scholar to utter such heresy. According to him, the use of fire was no invention by a pre-sapiens genius, but a natural and inevitable consequence of stone-tool production — a by-product again, if you wish. If bipedalism was the consequence of carrying and cracking bones, then the use of fire was the consequence of fashioning stones. Red-hot splinters produced by hammering one piece of flint with another were bound to make smoldering a common occurrence at the litter-strewn sites of our bipedal primate ancestors. Porshnev thought that for an unknown length of time troglodytes were a sort of firemen extinguishing the nasty patches of smoldering with their broad hands and feet. By and by they got used to this nuisance and learned to turn it into flames and keep it going. If man can teach an anthropoid ape to smoke cigars and drive an automobile, then Nature, the greatest instructor of all, could have taught bipedal hominoids some tricky things too. Thus, according to Porshnev’s logic, it seems not so much that bipedal primates adapted fire as they became adapted to it.
To sum up, the Troglodytidae's making of tools and use of fire were more the result of their ecology than of their psychology, whereas with H. sapiens it was the other way around. This needs to be stated to show not only Porshnev's understanding of the events preceding the appearance of H. sapiens, but also his idea of the subsequent divergence of man and the Troglodytidae. Since the tool-making activity of the Troglodytidae was mainly stimulated by ecology, they were bound to lose it with a sufficient change in the environment. And, conversely, since such activity of H. sapiens was deeply rooted in his intelligence, he went on developing it despite the environment. Thus the troglodytes and H. sapiens headed in opposite directions: the first slipped back to the tool-less and fire-less life of other animals; the second marched on to ever new vistas of technological innovation.
Now we come to the crucial question of the whole theory: How and why did H. sapiens come into being? According to Porshnev, the appearance of H. sapiens is connected with the formation in the brain of the second signal system (Ivan Pavlov's term), which makes speech and conceptual thought possible. The second signal system emerged, Porshnev thought, not as a result of the primates' work with any inanimate object (such as stone tools, for example), but as a result of their inter-group relations, of activities directed at each other. The suggested mechanism of such interaction is described in detail by him in a work which is due to be published posthumously in a few months.
Certainly, Porshnev was not the first thinker to believe that the power of speech is the true mark of man, but he was the first to think it appeared so suddenly and so late in anthropogenesis. The event can be compared to an atom bomb explosion. Just as a critical mass of uranium is needed to produce such an explosion, so a certain critical amount of brain of a certain complexity is required to make speech and abstract thinking possible. Therefore Porshnev denied the possibility of any rudimentary, inarticulate and primitive speech prior to this postulated "verbal explosion."
To test this heretical theory, we have to find out whether Neanderthals have the power of speech or not. We'll say more on this issue below, but, assuming for the moment that Porshnev is right and all the pre-sapiens primates were truly devoid of language, what status — human or animal — are we going to grant to Neanderthals? For our part, we'd rather accept a species or genus of tool-making and fire-using animals than a species or genus of speechless humans.
Poirier asks what is meant by "the present crisis in current ideas on the evolution of the higher primates." As we understand it, the crisis is evident from the following:
1. The more facts are obtained (to wit, the Leakeys' discoveries), the less clear the overall picture of man's origin becomes from the viewpoint of the orthodox version.
2. The more fossil forms are found, the more insistent becomes the unspoken question of what made the whole stage of primate evolution between the apes and H. sapiens so promptly extinct. While paleontologists hotly debate the question "What did in the dinosaurs?", paleoprimatologists keep silence about the immeasurably more relevant question of higher-primate extinction.
3. Orthodox primatology has not recognized and apparently has no clues for analyzing the evidence of the continued existence on earth of higher primate forms distinct from both the Pongidae and H. sapiens. Such a turn of events is completely inconsistent with the orthodox version and therefore is quietly ignored.
What is the "mutually independent evidence that has made it possible to establish the existence of this relict species?" A detailed answer is provided in Porshnev’s (1968b) work "Borba Za Troglodytov" (The Struggle for Troglodytes), which is now available in a French translation (Heuvelmans and Porshnev 1974).
Here we list the categories of independent evidence as the matter stands:
1. Mention, description, and/or drawings of what Porshnev, following Linnaeus, calls troglodytes (or relict hominoids; i.e. higher bipedal primates different from H. sapiens) in accounts of ancient or medieval travelers, in natural-history books, medical books, etc.
2. Mention or description in ancient or medieval poetry, art, folklore, demonology.
3. Sightings by modern outdoorsmen.
4. Photographs and plaster casts of footprints.
5. The Patterson film, which at last makes the creature's photographic appearance and movements available to everybody's eyes.
As an example of the first category, we can cite Nizami al-Arudi, who says in his Chahar magal (c. 1150-60, quoted in Bernheimer 1952:190): "The highest animal is the Nasnas, a creature inhabiting the plains of Turkistan, of erect carriage and vertical stature, with wide, flat nails . . . This, after mankind, is the highest of animals, in as much as in several respects it resembles man: first in its erect stature, secondly in the breadth of its nails, and third in the hair on its head." Also in this category is the fact, strangely overlooked, that modern anthropology bears in its very heart an indirect mark of the of the troglodytes. It is generally believed that the central term of modern anthropology — H. sapiens — was coined to distinguish modern man from the fossil record. Nothing of the sort. The term was introduced by Linnaeus in the 18th century, 100 years before the Darwin theory and systematic studies of hominid fossils. Linnaeus had information about the existence of another kind of "man," hairy, mute, non-sapient, and for the sake of contrast with it he designated our species "sapiens."
Examples of categories 2 and 3 are legion. As for categories 4 and 5, we have studied the photographs and plaster casts of footprints ascribed to relict hominoids, on the one hand, and the Patterson film (made available to us by René Dahinden, to whom we express our gratitude), on the other. In the latter examination, biomechanicist Dr. Dmitri Donskoy also took part, supplementing our analysis with his conclusions (Hunter and Dahinden 1973:189-92). We have established five solid correlations between the footprints and the creature seen walking in the Patterson film, all five distinct from or totally nonexistent in sapiens characteristics. This leaves no doubt in our minds whatsoever that both the film and the footprints we studied are genuine.
Poirier wonders about the "planned acquisition of a specimen, living or dead," of the so-called relic Paleanthropus. According to the theory expounded here, man is a unique offspring of a unique family. One potent proof of man's unsurpassed originality is the fact that he decided and managed to reach the moon prior to meeting and officially recognizing his unique animal cousins on earth. As to the whys and how of this fantastic situation, see Green (1968, 1970, 1973), Hunter and Dahinden (1973), Heuvelmans and Porshnev (1974), Krantz (1971, 1972), and Sanderson (1961).
What is "negative adaptiveness"? By this term Porshnev meant that after H. sapiens and the troglodytes had diverged and the former got the upper hand, the latter had to adapt themselves to the conditions and environments the former found negative. For example, H. sapiens prefers daylight; troglodytes had to be active at night (hence Linnaeus [1758] defines H. sapiens as "diurnal" and H. troglodytes as "nocturnus"). Again, H. sapiens prefers fertile plains; troglodytes had to settle in high mountains, deserts, dense forests, and swamps.
Malik argues that "the concept of automatic imitation of implements makes our ideas about cultural tradition and change absurd." This is argumentum ad hominem, and as such no use in science. Many things in science first seemed right, then absurd, and vice versa. Porshnev objected to the application of the term "cultural" or "cultural tradition" to pre-sapiens forms, but he never denied change in their tools or tool making. If these forms themselves changed morphologically, why shouldn't their "exosomatic organs" have changed? Porshnev also argued that these "ethological organs" could change somewhat faster than the morphology of their owners. From the viewpoint of Porshnev's theory, the right use of the term "culture" is seen from the following example: Dances of H. sapiens are an element of culture and are studied by ethnography; dances of the chimpanzee are an element of zoology and are studied by ethnology.
In response to Raemsch: As is known, size alone cannot be the criterion of a brain's function: both size and structure should be taken into account. Though equal to the sapiens in brain size, the Neanderthal brain is different from it, especially in its underdeveloped frontal lobes. (This is apparent from a look at a Neanderthal frontal bone.)
Among other considerations, Porshnev based his belief that Neanderthals were speechless on the study of their morphology, on the one hand, and on the data of sapiens brain pathology resulting in aphasia, on the other. He also mentioned the following consideration: no drawings of any identifiable objects made by Neanderthals are known to science. As far as we know, such drawings appear only with the advent of H. sapiens. A drawing is a definite sign of abstraction, just as words of a language are. Therefore, the absence of Neanderthal fine art indicates indirectly an absence of language.
That the emergence of language in anthropogenesis was rather sudden seems probable from the following: Though man's physical tools at present include everything from stone axes to earth satellites, we don't find any comparable gradation in his mental tools, i.e. languages. "Nowhere in the world has there been discovered a language that can validly and meaningfully be called 'primitive'" (Hockett 1960:89).
Raemsch holds that "we cannot now examine the neuro-anatomical structures for speech in Neanderthal man."
Let us answer by quoting from a newspaper account sent to us by our Canadian colleague René Dahinden (Agnew 1971):
The vocal tract of Neanderthal man — who lived some 40,000 to 70,000 years ago — lacked most of the pharynx and was capable of producing only "inefficient and monkey-like sounds, according to researchers from Yale and the University of Connecticut.
They undertook studies of the vocal system of Neanderthal man for the National Institute of Dental research after noticing that some mongoloid children who do not talk have heads with an infantile shape. Incidentally, Neanderthal skulls have similar shapes, they found. ...
The researchers also found that Neanderthal man had a voice box high in the throat — a condition present in apes, monkeys and human infants — that made it possible for him to breathe and swallow simultaneously without choking.
This capability is lost in the modern adult human when his vocal tract becomes a sophisticated structure linking larynx, pharynx and mouth with complex neurological controls.
The researchers suggested that Neanderthal Man may have disappeared because of his speech deficiency. ...
"We may speculate on the disappearance of Neanderthal Man, and we can note that his successors — for example, Cro-Magnon Man — had the skeletal structure that is typical of man's speech mechanism," they added.
"Neanderthal Man's disappearance may have been a consequence of his linguistic — hence, intellectual — deficiencies. ... in short, we can conclude that man is human because he can say so."
We hasten to add that in Porshnev's opinion Neanderthal's muteness accounts for his disappearance from the tool-making record only; he never disappeared from life itself. If Porshnev is right, we should still have a chance to examine the neuroanatomical structures for speech (or lack of it) in Neanderthals in vivo.
We share Blumenberg's warm feelings for the chimpanzee, and we love other animals that vocalize even less than chimpanzees. What if the baboon could learn the equivalent of 50 or 25 words in the use of plastic objects? Should he be "sunk into the genus Homo" too?
We think that to compare man and animal in terms of their communication abilities we should first of all examine their natural communication systems and not such artificial things as Yerkish. There are many points on which man's speech and the communication systems of animals coincide, but there are others on which they are as far apart as heaven and earth. By the communication means at their disposal, animals can greet, warn, threaten, frighten, order, tease, invite, entice, deceive, ask for, beg, give consent, and show indifference, surprise, bewilderment, respect, contempt, contentment. A bee though her dances can indicate to her sisters the direction and distance to nectar-laden flowers, which the instructed bees don't fail to find. Thus both animals and humans do use symbols to influence their counterparts' behavior in their respective kingdoms. But what animals can't do, what is the sole prerogative of man, is to engage in a symbolic give-and-take, which we happen to be performing right now, and which is called discussion. Animals can "argue" with paws and claws, but not with symbols. To be fair to the chimpanzee, we must at least ask his opinion before plunging him into our excessively vocal genus. If Blumenburg can produce a chimp that can argue the point, be it in Yerkish and within 100 words, we will probably capitulate.
In reply to Aquirre: Porshnev mostly referred to points and practices of taxonomy accepted by the majority of Soviet anthropologists at the time of the writing of his article. As for his estimate of the number of generations, he didn't mean that the whole of the Lowe Paleolithic lasted 1,000 generations, but only that it took about 1,000 generations for stone tools to change slightly in the Lower Paleolithic and 200 generations for slight changes in the Middle Paleolithic.
Touching on the problem of continuity in evolutionary and historical processes, we can say that Porshnev proceeded from the thesis that in evolution and history slow processes of quantitative change alternate with sudden and stormy processes of qualitative change — in other words, that there is no evolution without revolution.
Aguirre says, "Let us look for a specimen, alive or dead, of an infra-man, but let us not classify it before we find it." Well, you can't even start looking for something before you have some idea what you are looking for. It was precisely the development of such ideas on the issue that led Porshnev to the taxonomy described in the article under discussion, which can be helpful both for the mounting and conduct of the search.
As for the possible racists connotations referred to by Aguirre, it was Porshnev's opinion that, on the contrary, current recognition of lower and higher forms of humanity, such as H. erectus, H. neanderthalensis, and H. sapiens, constitutes a potential basis for racism. Porshnev's insistence that there is and has always been just one species of humans — H. sapiens — leaves no room for racism even in prehistory.
In conclusion, we want to thank all the participants in the discussion and hope that they will read Porshnev's article once again to see the depth and breadth of his theory.

References Cited

Agnew Patricia. 1971. Early man unable to talk properly. Toronto Sun, July 24.
Aguirre, E. 1966. "Las primeras huellas de lo humano," in La evolución. Edited by M. Crusafont, B. Melendez, and E. Aguirre, pp. 617-75. Madrid: B.A.C.
Bernheimer, Richard. 1952. Wildmen in the Middle Ages. Cambridge: Harvard University Press.
Bunak, V. V. 1966 "Speech and intellect, stages of their development in anthropogenesis (in Russian)," in Iskopaemye Hominidy I Proiskhozdenie Cheloveka. Moscow: Nauka.
Day, M. H. 1969. Omo human skeletal remains. Nature 222:1135-38.
Green, John. 1968. On the track of the Sasquatch. Agassiz: Cheam.
------, 1970. Year of the Sasquatch. Agasiz: Cheam.
------, 1973. The Sasquatch file. Agassiz: Cheam.
Heuvelmans, Bernard, and Boris Porshnev. 1974. L'homme de Néanderthal est toujours vivant. Paris: Plon.
Hewes, Gordon W. 1961. Food transport and the origin of hominid bipedalism. American Anthropologist 63:687.
Hockett, Charles F. 1960. The origin of speech. Scientific American, September, p. 89.
Hunter, Don, with René Dahinden. 1973. Sasquatch. Toronto: McClelland and Stewart.
Kochetkova, V. I. 1970. On brain size and behaviour in early man. Current Anthropology 11:176.
Krantz, Grover S. 1971. Sasquatch handprints. Northwest Anthropological Research Notes 5:145-51.
-------, 1972. Anatomy of the Sasquatch foot. Northwest Anthropological Research Notes 6:91-104.
Larsell, Olof. 1952. 2d edition. Anatomy of the nervous system. New York: Appleton-Century-Crofts.
Linnaei, Caroli. 1758. 10th edition. Systema naturae.
Porshnev, B. F. 1963. The present state of the problem of relic hominoids (in Russian). Moscow: Viniti.
----------, 1966a. Do we face a revolution in primatology (in Russian)? Voprosy Filosofii 3: 108-19.
----------, 1966b. L'origine de l'homme et les Hominoides velus. Revue Internationale de Sociologie, ser. 2, 2(3):76-83.
----------, 1968a. "Les aspects anthropogénétiques de la physiologie de l'activité nerveuse supérieure et de la psychologie." Proceedings, VIIIth International Congress of Anthropological and Ethnological Sciences, Tokyo, vol. 1.
----------, 1968b. The struggle for troglodytes (in Russian). Prosior 4:98-112, 5:76-101, 6:108-21, 7: 109-27.
----------, 1969. The problem of relic Paleanthropus (in Russian). Sovetskaya Etnografia 2: 115-30.
----------, 1971. Second signal system as a diagnostic line of distinction between the Hominidae and the Troglodytidae (in Russian). Doklady Akademii Nauk SSSR 198(1):228-31.
Premack, A J. and D. Premack. 1972. Teaching language to an ape. Scientific American 227:92-99.
Rumbaugh, D. M., T. V. Gill and E. C. Glaserfield. 1973. Reading and sentence completion by a chimpanzee (Pan). Science 182:73133.
Sanderson, Ivan T. 1961. Abominable snowmen: Legend come to life. Philadelphia: Chilton.
Shevchenko, Yu. G. 1971. Evolution of the cortex of the brain in primates and man (in Russian). Moscow: Moscow University Press.
Thoma, A. 1966. L'occipital de l'Homme Mindélien de Vértesszol-los. L'Anthropologie 70:495-534.
© Current Anthropology, Vol. 15, No. 4, December 1974


YETI, ABOMINABLE SNOWMAN...ARGOSY 1971

$
0
0
Yeti, Abominable Snowman (Bigfoot) Argosy 1971
10_khaklov2
10_tcherninesABSM
10_UPIphoto
Soviet Investigations have turned up reports of human-like creatures who
have lived for years in Russian Villages and even born human children.
yetis and abominable snowmen living in Russian villages; working and even bearing children
by humans? Incredible as it seems, comprehensive research in Russia, unreported
until now, shows that hundreds of Soviet citizens have had extensive experience
with these primitive, hairy, human-like creatures.
Recently I have had
occasion to pull all of this material together into a report that indicates
that, since the fifties, Soviet scientists have shown increased interest
in the subject to the point that they have now accomplished what may really
be called a breakthrough in the field of Yeti research.
On August 12, 1958, I was following the valley of the Balyandkiik River and I suddenly
noticed a strange sight. On the south slope of the valley about 500 meters
away. Lip on the permanent snow, a being of unusual aspect was moving
-- reminiscent of a man's figure, but with a strongly hunched back. Against
the white background, it could be seen clearly that he was standing with
his legs wide apart and that his arms were longer than an ordinary man.
I stood, not moving. Five minutes elapsed. The figure then vanished, hidden
behind a rock
The words are those of A. G. Pronin. a hydrologist with the Geographical Scientific and Exploratory
Institute of the Leningrad University and the creature he sighted on the
edge of that glacier in the Pamirs was a Yeti. Pronin goes on to say: Three days later, returning from a reconnaissance after sunset.
I again saw the figure in that same valley. This time. it vanished into
a dark depression, possibly a cave.
A week later, the people arrived bringing their equipment. The place began to be noisy.
The work of the expedition went ahead. The strange encounter was forgotten.
But just before we left, our rubber boat suddenly vanished from the riverbank
and our searches for it were fruitless. We just had to forget about it.
It was only a month after we had left there that we received word in Leningrad
that our colleagues of the scientific post of the Uzbeck S.S.R.'s Academy
of Science (who were operating not far from us) had found the boat five
kilometers upstream from where we had lost it. How could it have got up
there? To go up the boiling mountain torrent abounding in rapids and shoals
would have been impossible in a boat. Is there a type of prehistoric Neanderthal primitive Stone Age creature that
survives to this day? In the last century, a yeti researcher in Mongolia, Colonel Prjevalsky, found
exciting evidence of the actual existence of these creatures. But government
Influence discouraged him from publicizing the results of his research for
fear of ridicule. The Russians renewed scientific research in this field
in the 1950's. Then there seemed to be another shut down on the news and
some at the time thought this might again be fear of ridicule.
So the 1950's report of a sighting by Pronin in the mountain regions of
Soviet Central Asia was mocked into silence. Now current circumstances suggest
that the conspiracy of silence then was actually a veil to carry on research
work under cover. When I first began this record, the Russian operations
seemed engulfed in a repeated policy of non-communication. The little known
revelations were given to me in July of 1968. In August of that year I tried
to obtain more by making direct written approaches. Patience is always needed.
I was rewarded and at last a few more spheres of information opened up.
Contemporary Russian exploration took up in recent years where Prjevalsky was obliged to leave off and
has continued undisturbed up until now. The Russian fieldwork might be
on the point of revealing some very rare hominid (human like creatures)
distribution. What has been discovered may be primitive remnants of a
prehistory that have been able to pursue life undisturbed in the most
impenetrable parts of the earth where the area has been suitable for their
survival.
Current Russian fieldwork is taking place mainly in the Caucasus in Kabardinia and Balkaria. The
leader of the recent expeditions is a woman scientist. Professor Jeanne
Josefovna Kofman. Research is also going on in the Chatkal Range a few
miles east of Tashkent and several expeditions to investigate the yeti
have taken place there in recent years. Russian science papers on the
expeditions aroused much interest. Since the first exploration began,
300 reports have reached Professor Kofman from eyewitnesses who have seen
an unknown living being and who describe footprints and other evidence.
The descriptions of such sightings by the country people who farm who
remote and widely separated areas more or less tally in detail.
Professor Kofman announced her findings at a lecture she gave in March of 1966 at the Geographical
Society in Moscow. From the skull reconstruction assembled from several
reports emerges the likeness of a primate hominid but a very primitive
one suggesting a vanished type of Homo sapiens. They conducted daily observations
in the Kuruko valley for several weeks. The came to the conclusion that
an unknown creature was living there, not a domestic animal, not a man.
Sightings occurred at Nal'chik, the capital of Kabardinia. The yeti observed
there was thickset and medium height.
According the Dr. Boris Porshnev, a famous historian of the Soviet Union and scholar of
wide learning, people from time to time have even managed to catch the
yeti and have brought them into inhabited communities but most of them
soon died.
There are about ten such cases on record: in 1912, 1914, 1937, 1941 and 1954, all in mountainous
regions of Russia or China. Perhaps the strangest of these stories is
the tale of Zana, which took place in the last century. Zana was a female
yeti who had been caught and tamed and who lived and died within the memory
of a number of people still alive today. She was buried in the village
of Tkhina in the Ochamchir region. Among present inhabitants of that district,
more than ten were at the funeral, and more than 100 are alive who knew
Zana over a long period.
At first she was lodged in a strong enclosure and she acted like a wild beast. No one ventured
to give her food - it was thrown at her. She dug herself a hole in the
ground and slept in it and for the three years she lived in this wild
state. Then gradually she became tamer and was moved to a fenced enclosure
under an awning near the house, tethered at first but later left loose
to wander about. She never went far from the place where she received
her food and she could not endure warm rooms. Her skin was black or dark
brown and her body was covered with reddish-black hair. The shiny black
hair on her head was tousled and thick. She lived for many years without
showing changed - no gray hair and no falling teeth. Her teeth were enormous
and she could crack anything with them. She could outrun a horse and swam
the wild Movki River even when it rose in violent high tide. To gorge
herself with grapes in the vineyards, she would pull down a whole vine
growing around a tree. She loved wine and was allowed her fill after which
she would sleep for hours in a swoon-like state.
Zana became the mother of human children. This is the fantastic side of her history and important
according to those studying the science of genetics. Zana was pregnant
several times by various men and gave birth without assistance but always
carried the newborn child to wash it in the cold river. The half-breed
infants unable to survive this chilly baptism, died. Later
when Zana gave birth, the villagers took the newborn away from her to
rear themselves. Four times this happened and the children - two sons
and two daughters - could talk and possessed reason. It is true they had
some strange physical and mental features but they were capable of engaging
in work and social life.
Let us go back a little in history and trace some of the early sightings of yeti. In the years
1905 to 1907, a young scientist B.B. Baradiyn was engaged by the Russian
Geographical Society to undertake a mission across Mongolia to Tibet.
One evening just before sundown Baradiyn's caravan leader gave a yell and pointed to a strange
figure clambering up a sand dune. The whole party could clearly see the
head of what seemed to be a longhaired man resembling an ape. It stood
there for some time then hid behind the crest of the dune.
Around 1910, V. A. Khaklov, a young geologist found two witnesses among Kazakhstan tribesmen
who had seen a captive wildman in Central Asia where their Kazakhstan
relatives lived. The species was male of less than medium height and covered
with hair just like a young camel. But what was really striking about
the creature were his long arms reaching to below his knees. He was stooped
with shoulders bent forward and had a narrow, hollow looking chest. His
brow was sloping and jutted out sharply above the eyes. His lower jaw
was massive and he was rather chinless with a small nose and big nostrils.
He had large ears with no lobes and somewhat pointed toward the rear like
a fox's. The skin on his forehead, forearms and knees was horny and calloused.
His legs far apart and bent at the knees. The soles of his feet resembled
those of humans but were one and a half times to twice as broad with widely
set toes.
Another witness found by V. A. Khaklov had observed a wildman specimen over a period of several
months near the Manas River. That specimen, a female had been captured
by local farmers. This wild woman answered to the descriptions of yeti.
Her body was covered with hair, she was narrow chested and stooping with
inordinately long arms, widely set legs and large flat feet with spreading
toes. The feet were very broad and looked like paws. She
emitted sounds only occasionally but bared her teeth when anybody came
near her during her captivity and when she slept; it was in a peculiar
position like a camel with knees and elbows beneath her with her forehead
touching the ground - hands cupped at the back of her neck. She ate mostly
raw meat but developed a taste for flat loaves of bread. Sometimes she
seized and devoured insects that came within her reach. She drank either
by lying level to the ground and drinking like a horse or by dripping
water into her mouth with her hand. When she was set free, she walked
off clumsily; long arms dangling and then ran to the nearby swamps.
Khaklov had pictures that showed a chimpanzee, a gorilla and a reconstructed sketch of a prehistoric
man. He showed the photographs to each witness at different times with
a request that they indicate which of the photographs most resembled the
wildman species. Both men pointed to the picture of prehistoric man
In the summer of 1928, the eminent Mongolian Scientist, Professor Rinchen halted overnight at
the home of an old Mongol woman of the Gobi, who was in her seventies.
She told him how a female yeti had once nursed her at the breast. When
she was a baby, her father had gone to Sinkiang with a caravan and her
mother had gone to the well to water a herd of sheep, leaving her unattended
in the yurt (a felt covered tent still used by these nomads). Returning
with the sheep, the mother suddenly heard her child crying and noticed
that the felt cover of the entrance to the yurt was thrown back. The alarmed
mother rushed in and saw a hideous naked woman, her body covered with
sparse hair, sitting on the women's side (east) of the yurt beside the
small Mongolian crib and putting one of her long breasts into the child's
mouth. The mother cried in horror and flung herself across the yurt to
protect her child. The hairy creature quickly put the child down, leaped
past the mother and ran out.
An old friend of Professor Rinchen, a man called Gopil, told him of a kidnapping that took place
once in the Gobi in which a yeti captured a man. A caravan traveling to
the town of Hoho in Inner Mongolia halted in the Gobi. One of the party
went off to collect the camels that had been let loose to graze. As he
was a long time returning, his companions were alarmed. One of them wanted
to go off alone to search for him.. But then an old and experienced member
of the party said there were yeti living in the wilderness in that part
of the area and that it was dangerous for one man alone to go and look
for their absent companion. So three of them set out . As they were combing
the thickets they came upon a cave in a sandstone escarpment. At the entrance
they saw signs that a man wearing boots has struggled with a barefooted
creature. + Terrified, they did not dare enter the cave. They collected
their camels, which they had left to graze nearby, and went back to the
camp to get guns. However the veteran caravan man dissuaded them saying
that once a yeti caught a man, it would be some days before the creature
came out of the cave again. It would therefore be futile to keep watch
over the cave. They continued their journey planning to free their friend
on the way back.
On the return journey, they pitched camp near the lair and three of them with rifles, hid in
the bushes near the mouth of the cave. Nothing showed itself all day but
at sundown something on two legs appeared in the opening, its whole body
covered with hair. Shots rang out and the creature fell dead. The three
men reloading their guns rushed inside the cave where they reckoned they
would find their friend and rescue him before the sound of the shots could
bring out any other yeti. They found him, but he seemed totally wild and
quite apathetic at their sudden appearance. He became strangely silent
and unwilling to say what had happened to him while he was living in the
cave. On his return home, he avoided looking people in the eye, often
turned away, and sat facing the wall when he saw they were watching him.
Two months later he died, which showed clearly that some sort of anguish
had been consuming him.
In 1968, Doctor Porshnev wrote about what he calls the cave men
dispute meaning the yeti. He sent me all his observations and they
were followed later by more material in 1969. Porshnev gave me an older
story he was told by retired General Mikhail Stepanovich Topil'skiy. In
1925, the general was a commissar with troops that had been sent in pursuit
of a band of White Army forces retreating through the Pamirs. In the high
region of the Vanchsk area, they hear tales of wildmen from the local
people - beast men who were living higher up but known for
their cries and from rare encounters.
In the Vanchsk and Yazgulemsk Ranges, the troops found bare footprints in the snow ending
at the foot of a cliff face too steep to be climbed by man. They found
what resembled human feces containing remains of dried berries and during
a battle between the Reds and the Whites, a wounded Red soldier, an Uzbek
reported that as they were firing into a cave, a wild hairy man ran out
making inarticulate noises. He ran into the machine gun fire and was killed.
At first,the general said, I thought the thing was an ape. It was covered
with fur. But I knew there were no apes in the Pamirs and moreover the
body looked far more human than ape like indeed fully human.
Not far from the same locality of Yazgulem Village in the Vanchsk region, at the Fedchenko Glacier
Observatory the radio meteorologist G. N. Tebenikhin experienced certain
associated events, which he was completely unable to explain. Some
biped broke a rod near the observatory then got away easily from
men on skis who pursued it for several hours across a glacier. It was
brown colored and it reportedly sat down and let the pursuers get closer
but never nearer than one kilometer. Finally it vanished down a steep
snow covered chasm sitting on its buttocks and using its feet as brakes.
The yeti, according to Professor Rinchen seem to be vanishing in Mongolia as civilization
advances into their old nomadic grounds. But their specifications still link up
with the current discoveries of Professor Kofman in the Caucasus Mountains.
Their descriptions have similarities with the stories of the yeti or snowmen
of Tibet and with the sightings and behavior of the wildmen of the Pamirs
recorded by A. G. Pronin and others. Much
of this yeti data is unknown to the rest of the world, some was found
in old ignored archives by Dr. Porshnev and his Snowman Commission of
Enquiry which seems to have been the Cinderella of Russia's official science
departments.
Yeti reports began in the Yablonovy, Stanovoy and Dzhugzhur Ranges. Reports also came from
Lake Baikal northward to the ridge of Yenisei River Region and God
knows where else among the vast expanses of Siberia, especially to the
north you will find time and time again the same stories about these wandering
man-like creatures attracted particularly to herds of reindeer.
Animals have had a better deal than these rare, semi-concealed creatures. Animals are recognized
and have their places in the echelon of the tree of life, but the outcasts,
these unacceptable beings (insisted upon as being legend) have had the
temerity to live on in a few of the rare savage places still left in the
world. We are launching out into the marvels of space exploration while
still not knowing everything about our own planet.
I may be verbally flayed for what I am about to say, but perhaps after all,
we are not meant to discover the whole truth about the snowman or the
yeti. Perhaps these are the primal rough and secret stock saved by nature
to withstand and survive any final disaster preserved and hidden as raw
material for a fresh start in evolution, should we finally blow up our
so called civilization.
How prophetic the words are in her last paragraph 20 years later....
About the Pamir Mountain Range.....
Centuries before, Marco Polo wrote the first description of the Pamirs; he
had crossed them in the zone of present-day Afghanistan during,
his legendary journey to Cathay, and among, other things he mentions the
race of huge sheep that were later named after him.
The ancient Silk Road went over the passes of southwestern Pamir, at the
border between Tadzhikistan and Afghanistan, as can be seen
by the many archaeological and historical finds and monuments along the
valleys: graffiti, tombs, places of worship, ruins of fortresses and castles.
The mountains in this region, which over-awed the first chroniclers who passed
over them, are over 6,000 meters high in many zones. They lie between
the Rushanskiy and Shakhdarinskiy ranges, Here, towering over the plateau
at the point where the Vkhan Daria and Piandzh rivers cross, there are
beautiful mountains, with very difficult routes, whose names refer to
the history of the Soviet Union.......

BIGFOOT AND BETTY ALLEN

$
0
0
"BIGFOOT AND BETTY ALLEN"
By Don Davis (© 2002)
The headlines of the small November 1963 issue of the "S. F. Territorial News" screamed: "Story Behind the BIGFOOT MYSTERY complete in this issue".How could anyone resist buying that? Especially as it seemed you could unlock the "mystery" with only a ten-cent purchase. Of course the fact that the November 1963 edition was on the newspaper rack in the spring of 1964 might discourage some from buying it.
The paper didn't unlock the Bigfoot mystery for me, but it was perhaps the best dime I ever spent. It pointed me to the Presidio Branch Library in San Francisco where an exhibit of Bluff Creek plaster tracks was on display. I had seen photographs prior to that time but never casts. It also beckoned me irresistibly to the Fisherman's Wharf Office of this newspaper were they had a few copies of Betty Allen's "Big Foot Diary" hot off the press and available for fifty cents each. At that time I was collecting anything I could find on Bigfoot and related creatures, so this "Big Foot Diary" was a priority.
Before I go on, please indulge me a personal flashback. A bit prior to this, in the late 1950s, I was living in New York City. An associate of mine told me one morning that he had seen a special on television the night before about a strange yeti-like creature living in California. Since I was the only person he knew that had spent much time in California he asked me if I had ever heard of it. At that time I was firmly convinced of the existence of the Yeti in Asia but had not yet heard mention of the names Sasquatch or Bigfoot. I assured him that any such thing was certainly impossible, but to his credit I didn't convince him. The special had impressed him enough to leave him with an objective open mind. I really can't defend the stand I took. In mitigation perhaps it's to my credit that I did think about what he was saying for a few minutes, and then told him that I believed that the one place in California where such creatures could best exist, if they did exist, would be in the far northwest comer of the State. He said that he thought that was the very area they were talking about.
Around 1960 1 moved to the San Francisco Bay Area from New York. A year or two later I came across Sanderson's "Abominable Snowmen" book which really began my education in Cryptozoology. Thus I was more than ready for and receptive to the November 63 edition of the "S.F. Territorial News".
The article in the Territorial News was an account of a visit to Willow Creek for their Bigfoot Daze celebration by George Wamsley, publisher of the paper. The article included an account of a trip out along the Bluff Creek road to see Bigfoot tracks. It wasn't very long before I was at the newspaper's office on Fisherman's Wharf purchasing a "Big Foot Diary" and meeting George Wamsley. It turned out that Betty Allen was George Wamsley's aunt and the person that had arranged his Bluff Creek outing. During our conversation that day I told him I was taking my family on vacation up the California coast and inquired about the possibility of viewing tracks. He encouraged me to contact his aunt and gave me her address in Willow Creek.
Up to that time I had hardly heard of Betty Allen. She is mentioned a couple of times in Sanderson's book but so casually her name did not stick in my memory. I certainly wasn't aware of the extent of her investigations and her other efforts that were bringing such widespread attention to Bluff Creek. She was about as unknown to me then as she seems to be to many of the Bigfoot investigators and authors of today.
I wrote to Betty. There was no reply for awhile, then just a day or so before heading out a letter arrived. It was dated July 17, 1964 and said in part:
"I would be glad to meet with you and though the news out of the area of Bluff Creek is very sketchy this year, I know earlier the tracks were seen. It would be a very interesting trip for you to take at any rate and there is a fine camping spot at the Notice Creek Bridge. Workmen are going and coming but with ordinary caution it is safe enough to drive. Loggers are very polite and careful in this area. I wish I had more recent news and more definite appearances this year but often I do not hear when they come in and the men are so busy they pay no attention."
A couple of days later I met Betty Allen at her home in Willow Creek. She looked very much like someone's favorite aunt, but I soon discovered there was a very capable level headed investigative reporter in this "favorite aunt image". I also found, as others have, that she was very hospitable and more than generous with advice and help. Early in our conversation I attempted to test her by casually bringing up another type crypto-creature living in the Klamath area. She paused for a few moments, seeming to consider possible implications, and then quietly asked who I really was. Her quiet but matter-of-fact attitude clearly set out the parameters. I had to satisfy her with some answers as to how I knew some of the semi-secrets of her area before we could continue with Bigfoot.
Betty told me that at first she tried to discourage people from going to Bluff Creek, or anywhere else, to search for signs of Bigfoot. She was afraid they would find nothing and spread the word it was all a hoax. Some insisted on poking around anyway and in time she came to realize that those that went into the field to search often found. She began encouraging those that wanted to investigate.
She told me of three general areas that were good places to look for tracks. One was on Notice Creek..I forget if she mentioned the location of a second one, but the one she recommended to me was an area on Bluff Creek near Louse Camp. She didn't tell me where to look but she did mentioned things to look for besides tracks. She also told me exactly, to the tenth of a mile, the best place to get down from the road into the steep-sided creek.
Among the most interesting parts of my visit was hearing her relate much of the historical Bigfoot investigations and experiences. She talked a bit about searches for Bigfoot evidence not only in the area of Bluff Creek, but as she put it "coming in from the other side". Incidentally, it appears the term Bigfoot had been used in the Klamath area by non-Indians for some time before the creature ever made the Eureka newspapers.
At the time of my first visit to Willow Creek, and for sometime previously, Betty was a string reporter for the Eureka newspaper gathering news and material from the areas near where she lived. The Yurok and Hoopa Indians had known for a very long time about the strange hairy man-like giants they called OhOhmah (my own spelling from verbal coaching of a Yurok friend). Incidentally, it is a Yurok Indian that probably should get credit for the quoted reaction when first informed about the white man's interest in Bigfoot by replying that it was interesting that the white man had finally gotten around to discovering this.
There are many accounts from loggers, female cooks at the logging camps, hunters, fishermen, ranchers, and other non- Indians in the area reporting sightings and tracks from long ago. I have seen and heard some of these accounts that go back at least as far as the early 1940s, and I have heard rumors of much earlier incidents. Betty told me about one very old Indian woman she took up to Bluff Creek to see the tracks. This woman carried the very old tattoos on her face that I understand were applied to young children of her tribe in the 1800s. The woman couldn't walk very far and then only with help. When she saw the tracks she excitedly exclaimed, "All my life I've heard about these things and now at last I finally get to see their tracks?
In the 1950s logging operations in Northern California were going full blast. The one best known to Bigfoot buffs is one that was located in the great "V" of the Klamath River where a new road was built paralleling little known Bluff Creek and stretching back more than 20 miles from the Klamath River. For much of the time that logging operations and road building were taking place near Bluff Creek and along Lonesome Ridge the workers camped out or lived in portable accommodations in the woods. They generally only went home on weekends leaving their woodsy campsites deserted. It didn't take long before strange large footprints started appearing, especially where new road grading had taken place. Soon other incidents began to occur which have been previously mentioned in various Bigfoot records. Betty told me that the Contractor was loathed to have any word of these strange happenings reported to the outside world. Partly for this reason, and partly not to be accused of being crazy, the workers were reluctant to speak of the strange events that were taking place. Some of the occurrences the workers found very alarming. At home on the weekends some of the workers would confide their uneasiness to their wives and, in time, some of these wives began to talk to Betty.
It is likely that Betty had heard about this Bigfoot creature prior to the time when these wives began to fear for their husband's safety. I do know that at some point Betty began her own investigation of whatever evidence she could uncover that might prove or disprove the existence of Bigfoot. Her efforts eventually convinced her that Bigfoot roamed her area and his visits were not isolated or just occasional.
The reports from the worker's wives, coupled with information she obtained by other means, enabled Betty to gather a considerable amount of data. One time she was having dinner in one of the Willow Creek restaurants when she overheard a man at the table behind her talking about huge footprints. He had found these tracks around his snow bound construction equipment out in the woods. He was telling how he had followed the tracks for several miles in the snow in the dead of winter before mining back because of a new storm threat. She told me that when she overheard this conversation she turned around and politely asked a question or two. This led to an evening's dinner where she spent about as much time conversing with the table behind her as with those at her own table. She said that on the restaurant wall near her table was a map of the Klamath area. This map was used during this conversation to indicate various locations. Some years later, while having dinner in one of the Willow Creek restaurants, I noticed a map on the wall above my table. In looking closely at it I notice a circle and several other pencil marks drawn in the upper Bluff Creek area. I wondered if these marks were added to that map one evening by a contractor and/or Betty Allen. I'm not sure that same restaurant is still there, but I do know the map has disappeared.
With some of the information she gathered Betty began a scrapbook. As the reports from logger's wives and others accumulated she began to try to interest her Editor, Andrew Genzoli, in her material. She wanted to do an article for the Eureka paper. For some time Mr. Genzoli expressed no interest in such an article. Finally, after repeated efforts on Betty's part, he stopped putting her off. Betty sent a small sample portion of her material. Then she waited for his response.
Some days later, Betty opened the Eureka paper to see an article Mr. Genzoli had written using some of the material Betty had supplied. His article featured an illustrated cartoon caricature, probably so that no one would accuse the newspaper of seriously believing the Bigfoot material. Betty was disappointed. When she talked with her editor by phone she learned that he fully expected hoots and ridicule to result from the article's appearance but decided to publish anyway. When letters from readers slowly began to arrive, Mr. Genzoli was surprised that instead of ridicule the writers told personal stories of Bigfoot experiences. Betty was surprised at the extent of the readership reaction.
Later Mr. Genzoli got in touch with Jerry Crew regarding the casts he had made and wrote a second article. It just might have been Betty Allen that brought Mr. Genzoli and Jerry Crew together as she was there helping Jerry Crew when he made his first cast. She said she came back the next day to the casting site with her own material and made a cast from the same series of tracks Jerry used. The article featuring Jerry Crew and his cast was the one picked up by the Associated Press Wire Service that resulted in changing the scope of Bigfoot investigations forever. Betty had not gotten to write her article, but · her efforts to collect, examine, and her attempts to publish had launched the modern Bigfoot era.
In Canada John Green and René Dahinden read about the Bigfoot in Northern California and first John and later René came to investigate. Tom Slick saw the reports and shifted his attention from the Yeti of Tibet to the Bigfoot of California.
Betty didn't seem to have great admiration for Tom Slick's Pacific Northwest Expedition. She didn't approve of hunting Bigfoot with guns, especially since so little was known about it. She was relieved when the Expedition members left without a Bigfoot specimen. It also may be that she declined to share her information with the Slick Expedition. If this is so, it may explain why members of that group have pretty much ignored her contributions to the study of Bigfoot in their writings.
In 1958 Ivan Sanderson became aware of reported Bigfoot activity in Northern California. In his book, "Abominable Snowmen, Legend Come to Life" Sanderson, on page 129, makes the following statement referring to when he heard about the California Bigfoot for the first time:
"The point I want to make is that this whole bit did sound quite absurd even to us, who became immune to such shocks years ago. It is all very well for abominable creatures to be pounding over snow-covered passes in Nepal and Tibet; . . . but a wild man with a 17-inch foot and a 50-inch stride tromping around California was then a little too much to ask even us to stomach, . ."
In the forward to his "Abominable Snowman" book Mr. Sanderson also states "Three years ago" (his book was published in 1961) "I dismissed all such evidence" (ABSM) "as either hoax or legend,..." Of course that was before his trip to Willow Creek in 1959 and his meetings with Betty Allen. She said Sanderson stayed in a motel in Willow Creek for a week or two while she ran around lining up witness after witness for him to interview. She opened her files to him. She offered to accompany him to Bluff Creek but he wasn't interested in viewing anything for himself, neither locations nor tracks. By the time Sanderson left, Betty had furnished him with enough material for a book on the Bigfoot of Northern California, which she expected him to write. Instead he used only a small part of her material for a chapter or so in his "Abominable Snowman" book. She was disappointed once again.
It should be realized that the Bigfoot incidents at Bluff Creek in the 1950s and 60s were by no means unique. Similar happenings had been known in many places in and outside the United States. Sometimes the occurrences were, and still are, as frequent if not more so than at Bluff Creek. But thanks to Betty Allen's efforts, it was Bluff Creek that got the big play in the newspapers, thus attracting the attention of many investigators and researchers and eventually Patterson and Gimlin.
Betty lived very modestly when I knew her. She did not even have a car. She enjoyed going out into the field to investigate but to do this she had to get someone to take her as the trip from her home to the prime evidence areas was more than 50 miles over not the best of roads. Al Hodgson, who was later to be involved with the Patterson/Gimlin filming and who now is doing such a nice job of developing the Bigfoot Wing of the museum in Willow Creek, was one of those that accompanied her on trips up Bluff Creek.
Today Willow Creek seems to me to be about the same size as it was in the early 1960s. It is the southern gateway to the Bluff Creek area and is the place where "The Bigfoot Scenic Highway", State Highway 96, starts and proceeds north towards the creek Betty so loved to visit. _The Willow Creek Museum is well worth a visit as it houses Bob Titmus' Bigfoot cast collection and other interesting material. It is a shame that Betty's material is not there as well.
Willow Creek was Betty's home town until the mid 1960s when she moved to Alaska. She wrote me sometime after the big Alaska earthquake telling me of information she had received from Ivan Sanderson regarding Bigfoot happenings on the Pacific Coast near where Alaska and Canada meet. I think the idea of searching out Bigfoot in Alaska appealed to her.
I was at the dedication of the Bigfoot Wing of the Willow Creek Museum in 1999. I had been to the museum once before and have visited it several times since. The staff of volunteers is very helpful and polite, but with the exception of Al Hodgson, none that I talked with seemed to have any idea who Betty Allen was. I think it would be nice if her name was on the outside of the museum in big letters. Maybe something like: "The Betty Allen Bigfoot Museum and Research Center". What do you think?
There is a copy of Betty Allen's small booklet "Bigfoot Diary" locked up in one of the museum's display cases. Outside of that she seems pretty much forgotten in her home town and most everywhere else.
Don Davis was involved casually as a witness, investigator, and researcher in the field of Cryptozoology since before Bernard Heuvelmans coined the term. The article appearing here is the first draft for a chapter of a book he was preparing about some of his more interesting Bigfoot experiences. Sadly, Don died in February 2002 and this article was his last work to see print.
© Published in Craig Heinselman's CRYPTO
Hominology Special Number II 2002

ABOMINABLE SNOWMEN ARE HERE!

$
0
0
Abominable Snowmen Are Here! 1961


A large part of the earth is unexplored, uninhabited, unmapped, unknown, and a great
many unbelievable creatures  long believed extinct or merely myths
have been found there. Now, after 30 years of scientific research and
study, this famed zoologist makes the startling statement...
Abominable Snowmen Are Here!
By Ivan T. Sanderson
True Magazine, November 1961
Sooner or later somebody
always asks me: You don't think there is such a thing as an Abominable
Snowman, do you? My reply is always the same: No. I believe
there are hundreds if not thousands of unknown anthropoids, of at least
half a dozen kinds, running all over five continents. And I usually
add for good measure: But they're not men, none of them lives
in snow, and we have no right to call them abominable.
That has ended a great many conversations, and not a few friendships,
but with all the evidence, which has become available over the years,
I feel it's almost in a league with asking me if I really believe that
the earth is round.
To begin with, let us dispose of the ridiculous title Abominable
Snowman. It is a complete misnomer and extremely misleading. Worse,
it is usually prefixed with the article the, just as if there
was but one lone, mate less, childless and parentless monster that has
been pounding about the eastern Himalaya and south Tibetan upper snowfields
for 50 years  a forlorn abomination, left over from the past or,
perhaps, just spontaneously created out of the mists.
As to the adjective abominable, I don't think we can call
any living creature by that name. The things are probably quite decent;
just scared, and demanding only that they may lead their lives in peace.
Whether they may be called men is also debatable. In my opinion,
some are and some aren't. I am firmly convinced that they range from extremely
primitive humans, without true speech, tools or knowledge of fire making,
and still in varying degrees hairy, to one or two still undiscovered large
apes in Africa. In between, some appear definitely to be Neanderthal sub-men
such as inhabited Europe in the ice age but which have lingered on in
eastern Asia, while others are even farther down the Hominid (Man) branch
of the family tree, being what used to be called Ape-Men.
Then, quite different from all of these, there is the creature the Nepalese
call the Meh-Teh, the original Snowman, and which is
to science truly abominable. By the footprints it leaves and all
the descriptions of it and its behavior by eyewitnesses, it is the most
bestial of all. What is more, the tracks it leaves are not Hominid, Pongid
(Ape-like), or even really anything in between. They are quite unlike
anything we know, dead or alive.
But it is the word snow that bugs the whole business. Since words
are intended to convey meaning, nobody can be accused of stupidity for
supposing that this title is intended to indicate either a man made of
snow, or a man that lives in or on snow. Since nobody seems
dense enough to believe the former, one can only assume the latter.
But this, too, is ridiculous. Many of these tracks have been found on
permanent mountain snowfields, and there is nothing at all under these
snowfields, which could sustain any living creature. While they cross
these snowfields when going from one place to another, thus leaving the
tracks which have been seen by Sir Edmund Hillary, among others, they
actually live in the forests which, admittedly, often come right up, to
the snowline.
Having thus, I hope, disposed of the business which has done more than
anything else to muddle the whole issue, I will now proceed to answer
your second question: But how on earth 'could' there be such creatures
running about all over the lot?
This is a very good question because it can be easily disposed of. First,
a very large part of the land surface of our earth is uninhabited. A considerable
part of this is still unmapped, unused, and has not even been explored.
About a seventh of it is said to be covered with permanently frozen soil,
and over most of this, which is in the Arctic and sub-Arctic, there sprawls
an endless forest of tightly packed spruce trees known as the taiga.
This runs right around the top of the world from northern Russia, through
Siberia, to the Bering Straits, and then picks up again on the lowlands
of the Canadian Northwest Territories and continues unbroken right across
our continent to Labrador. It is virtually uninhabited, and only in the
two last decades have roads been driven into it.
Of the remainder of the land surface, a third is either uninhabitable
hot desert or its surrounding scrub lands. Little of the latter is permanently
settled, and the major part is totally unused and seldom crossed. Of the
remainder, nearly half is covered with forests. Although some of these
forests are dotted with human settlements, they are mostly what we call
wildernesses, and most of them are unmapped. People get lost in Maine
every year, and there is a 15,000-square-mile block in northern California
that is only just being surveyed. There are areas of over 1,000 square
miles in the Mississippi Valley bottomlands that are crossed by only one
third-class road and can show but half a dozen settlements.
There are great tracts even in old Europe that are complete wildernesses,
but even more fantastic are the uninhabited blocks in subtropical and
tropical countries like southern China proper and India, which we think
of as positively bulging with population. And Communist officials empowered
to look after minorities in China reported only five years
ago that completely wild, hairy people without speech, clothes, tools
or knowledge of fire had been captured in the border province of Yunnan
and taken to the capital city of Kunnling.
There is another reason why I am so certain that Abominable Snowmen can be existing in many areas of the world. This is due to the fact that
many huge creatures have been discovered, and even in regions where
the local people had no idea that they existed. In 1960, for example,
the regular Mountie air-patrol spotted in the Canadian Northwest
Territories, not 100 miles from the new road being pushed up to the Arctic
Ocean from Alberta, and within 50 miles of a Mission Station established
a century ago, large herds of what is either the second or third largest
form of the Ox Tribe. These were groups of pure-blood Woodland Bison (Bison
athabasca), an enormous ice-age species not known to exist in a pure
strain anywhere.
This was bad enough, but at least it was in the seemingly endless Taiga forest. In 1958, however, another creature  also either the second
or third largest member of the Ox Tribe  turned up in the thickly
populated Indo chinese Peninsula. This creature is quite fabulous, the
males having wide-spreading horns like the extinct Aurochs of Europe,
father of all our western domestic cattle, but with huge tassels sprouting
upwards from about a foot below their tips. What is even more significant,
the discovery of this animal was at first positively denied in scientific
circles, although the man responsible took a complete skin and skull to
Paris.
I could go on and on: the Coelacanth fishes, thought to have been extinct
for 60 million years, turning up on the breakfast tables of the Comoro
Islanders; the second largest land mammal, named Cotton's Cerato or White
Rhinoceros found only in 1910; the forest giraffe or Okapi of the Congo
in the same year, and so on. But what is the use? May not these two sets
of facts  the general unexplored nature of our earth, and the discovery
right up till now of herds of huge beasts right at our back doors  suffice to affirm my contention that many undetected creatures 'can' still
be existing almost in our midst?
At this point, I believe you will be saying to yourself: Yes,
this is all very well, but those are real animals. These snowmen
are nothing but stories, however important and reliable the people who
have told these stories may be. Is there any concrete physical evidence
of their existence? The answer is a definite Yes.
I think we will have to admit that foot tracks are fairly concrete,
so let's begin by taking another look at those of Abominable Snowmen or
ABSMs (as I will refer to them from now on) and at the circumstances in
which they were found.
Footprints can appear in all manner of soft and resilient surfaces;
both dry, like sand and gravel; and wet, like mud and snow. Despite all
the folderol about those found in snow, far more have been found in mud
and sand, and of course exclusively so in all lowland areas in subtropical
and tropical lands. The story of their discovery is seldom dramatic, but
when it is, it is exceedingly so.
The best known is undoubtedly that of the famed mountaineer, Eric Shipton,
in the Everest Area in 1951. The next most familiar is the California
affair, which I reported in 'True' in December 1959. In both cases it
was not, however, so much the incident itself that made such an impression,
but the definite and more or less unassailable proof that was obtained
at the time in the form of photographs and plaster casts, plus the fact
that in both areas the tracks were seen by several people at the same
time.
Further, these people were educated men with reputations of the highest
order. Yet, the world at large was not ready at either time for such an
event, nor was the public in any way prepared to accept it.
Eric Shipton was exploring a range of mountains near the Everest Block
named the Gauri Sankar, on the South Tibetan Rim. One Michael Ward and
the Sherpa, Sen Tensing, accompanied him. On the afternoon of the 8th
of November they stumbled upon a fresh track made by a Meh-Teh.
This was in powdery snow on the southwestern slope of the Menlungtse.
The individual imprints were absolutely clear-cut. Their maker walked
on two feet. The track was followed up for over a mile to an ice moraine,
into which the men could not follow. The Meh-Teh had jumped some
crevasses and had dug its toes in to do so just as any human would.
The tracks and prints were photographed, and the form of these prints
and the stride of the track corresponded with similar discoveries of dozens of others, both previously and since. The photographs, and molds based
on them, were exhibited in London alongside those made by bears and a
large monkey. I may add that the keynote of this exhibit was Now
you can see for yourself that these so-called abominable snowman tracks
are only those of a bear  or a monkey! If you will compare
the tracks pictured with this article with those of a bear or a monkey
you will see how ridiculous this is. How even a stay-at-home scientist
in a museum be so stupid I fail to understand.
The California affair was altogether different. There, enormous footprints
turned up night after night all over a new road being bulldozed into a
wilderness area not 100 miles from the town of Eureka. They were inspected
by several dozen hard-boiled and highly practical-minded bulldozer operators,
loggers, and road-engineers and even by press photographers. They were
up to 22 inches long, appeared night after night out of the impenetrable
forests, went up and down impossible slopes, meandered around the machinery
left parked at night, and then wandered off back into the wild with 60-inch
strides. They caused a great stir, which prompted some enquiry. This brought
to light the fact that such things had been reported off and on for a
century all over the area and as far away as Idaho, Oregon and Washington.
Further, they linked up with similar sightings in British Columbia.
Tracks, which play such an important part in the whole business of ABSMery,
have been found all over the world. Several of the casts made from these
tracks are so clear and perfect that the musculature of the bottom of
the feet that made them has been worked out in detail. In some types this
proved to be very human in form, as with the so-called <I>Almas</I> of
northeastern Russia. In others, it is absolutely not human, as in the
Meh-Teh. In the Oh-Mahs of California, with a second pad
under their big toes and their apparent webbing of all the toes up to
the first joints, we have something almost  but not quite  human.
This is really quite an impressive showing, and when we come to properly
appreciate the fact that tracks have been reported by Mongolians, Chinese,
Nepalese, Tibetans, Russians, Persians, Africans, Malays, Hollanders,
Belgians, and members of most other European nationalities all over the
world, and by Canadians and other North, Central and South Americans  year in and year out for over a century, it becomes very hard to see how
anybody can really doubt the existence of ABSMs.
Also, you will have to admit that such theories as the hoax, the misidentification,
the tall-tale or the pure lie become so utterly ridiculous that they are
not worth even discussing. The real trouble about them, however, is that
they are just about the only points of view you ever read on the matter.
And one and all, they are nothing more than attempts to disprove the whole
business by trying to debunk one small aspect of it. No better example
of this can be given than the circus put on by Sir Edmund Hillary early
this year.
Hillary stated in an article published before he went to the Himalayas
that his secondary objective was to get what he called a yeti (an over-all
local misnomer for any ABSM). He is a mountaineer, not a zoologist or
anthropologist, so he went clean through the country in which the ABSMs
live and up on to the sterile, foodless, mountain snowfields. Also, he
had a party of no less than 600 along with him. Failing, as a result,
to get within miles of any ABSM, he was faced with two choices: either
admit failure, or somehow disprove the whole idea.
He chose the latter course; had a scalp made from a skin
taken from a rare local animal named a Serow; borrowed one of the old
caps made to look like an ABSM scalp (and which was admitted to be a fake
by the villagers he got it from); invited a most excellent Nepalese gentleman
named Kunyo Chumbi to come along and flew off around the world, displaying
the cap on television and handing out hairs and bits of skin to scientists.
With these bits went a challenge to identify the hairs and dried blood.
It took a scientist in Paris just one day to identify the hairs (as being
from a Serow) but, strangely, micro-photos of them did not match those
made of hairs pulled from other scalps in Nepal by other scientists! On
the basis of this confusing and meaningless test Sir Edmund presumed to
claim that no ABSMs existed.
Then Hillary was asked: if the debunking of this scalp disproved the
existence of all ABSMs everywhere, how about the tracks that he himself
had several times reported? To this he produced the amazing reply that
they were all made by a string of foxes following a leader and all landing
precisely with all their feet in exactly the same hole, and then all these
holes being enlarged by melting precisely to the same size and shape.
(We have been unable to trace any reference to any species of fox ever
being collected in these upper montane regions.) To the two questions,
how then did these tracks invariably show not only clear toe marks of
a very special arrangement, but also distinctive musculature impressions,
and how could such tracks be made in mud which does not melt, he gave
no answer!
Equally idiotic was the suggestion made by a person named Michael Peissel.
Peissel wrote that men wearing a kind of mukluks, which had worn
out in front so that they left toe impressions, made the tracks in the
Himalayas. He further said that such tracks are deliberately pointed out
by the Nepalese as a tourist attraction! Should this be so, even in that
are, all said men must have had both feet constructed in one of the rarest
known ways  an abnormality in which the second toes are longer than
the first, and are also bigger, and separated from the others; while they
must all have been positively enormous people with feet almost as wide
as long, and all have been twice the weight of a normal large man.
Apart from tracks, the physical evidence for the existence of ABSMs
consists of a few alleged scalps (and they are definitely not all made
from the skins of goat-like animals), a few whole skins reported by Mongolian
scientists; some mummified hands; several collections of fresh droppings;
a lot of hairs; some analyses of old blood; and the identification of
some odd internal and external parasites taken from said scalps and droppings.
Apart from this, everything is reportage  of weird calls made
by, appalling smells from; animals found killed by; cairns on mountain
tops being moved by; rocks being hurled by; beds being made by, and a
few other minor categories.
Perhaps the most concrete evidence we have are two or three mummified
hands. Two are preserved in a monastery in a small place in Nepal called
Pangboche. There is a great mystery about one of these because it has
only been photographed once, but then by one of the greatest students
of the subject with the very highest standing  Professor Teizo Ogawa,
of the School of Anatomy of Tokyo University. It is the most perfect shot
and shows some most significant features. Professor Ogawa has not yet
completed his examination of it, nor published his report, so that he
has made no final pronouncement on its identification.
The other hand has now definitely been pronounced, and by none other
than Professor B. F. Porshnev, head of the Special Commission to Study
ABSMs set up by the Soviet Academy of Sciences, to be that of a Neanderthal
sub-man, such as inhabited Europe and northern Asia during the last ice
advance. Significantly, a fresh footprint from central Asia of a form
of ABSM called Guli-Yavan almost exactly matches one left in an
Italian cave some 50,000 years ago by a Neanderthaler. A stalactite curtain
sealed the cave and when broken into in 1952, these tracks were found,
as fresh as if they had been made the day before, in the clay covering
its floor.
The other most definite and concrete evidence we have is the scat or
droppings. This constitutes a substance that cannot be manufactured or
faked. And in several cases there was no other animal known that could
deposit them. Also parasites found in these droppings have been found
to be odd in several respects, notably that some are known only from animals,
some only from human beings, and others from nowhere previously. The same
goes for certain mites taken off the scalps and other hairy bits of ABSMs
examined.
This brings me to the question I know you have been hankering to ask: Then, why hasn't anybody seen one? This question often crops
up in newspaper accounts and articles on the subject in a rather glib
form, such as: These creatures, never seen by a white man... (etc.)
This to me is an astonishing statement because there are literally dozens
of reports of all the different kinds having been seen all over the world,
and by all manner of people from the humblest peasants and most primitive
tribesmen to military doctors in the Soviet Army, famous British mountaineers,
and even roving American scientists. In fact, there are as many cases
of sightings on record as there are of tracks.
The whole business, indeed, was kicked off in modern times by a very
definite sighting. This was made by none other than the famous explorer
and mountaineer, Col. C. K. Howard-Bury, when on the first real attempt
to climb Mount Everest in 1921.
On November 21 of the year 1921, the party was on the way from a place
named Kharta to the famous Lhapka-la Pass when somebody spotted a number
of large dark objects moving about on a high snowfield well above them
and at some distance. These were observed by the whole party and through
binoculars, but they were too far distant to identify. When the mountaineers
reached the area on the next afternoon they found large numbers of huge
tracks which they described as being three times as big as normal
footprints.
They were obviously left by some creature walking on its two hind legs,
but Colonel Bury later said he thought that a large stray gray wolf had made them! The Sherpa porters disagreed, saying definitely that it
had been a party of Meh-Tehs, and this name got garbled by an Indian-telegraphist
and came out as Metoh-Kangmi. This, an Englishman in India said,
was Tibetan for Abominable Snowman, (The expression happened
to be Nepali, and the Englishman did not speak either that language or
Tibetan, but let it pass.)
Actually, there had been others in that general area that had reported
seeing the same or similar types of creatures. There is a person by the
name of Hugh Knight who is supposed to have met one face to face. It was
shaggy and carried a crude bow and arrow. Then there was the famous botanist-explorer
named Elwes who reported to the Zoological Society of London that he had
seen one run over a ridge in 1916.
After Howard-Bury, there was a positive rash of sightings by Europeans,
most notable being the case recorded by one A. N. Tombazi, a member of
the Royal Geographical Society of London, while on a photographic expedition
to Sikkim. This gentleman observed one through field glasses for some
time: it was grubbing for roots with a stick on the other side of a valley,
and later he found its footprints (which were just like those of Shipton's
ABSM).
Numerous Russians have also seen ABSMs, quite apart from the one reported
in the Pamirs by A. J. Pronin of Leningrad University, which caused so
much excitement in 1957. I can quote but one example: that of Prof. V.
K. Leontiev, chief of the Conservation Department of the Dagestan A.S.S.R.,
which lies between the Caucasus Mountains and the Caspian Sea.
While on a routine reconnaissance of one of the enormous game reserves
in his territory, this experienced field naturalist saw one of the local
ABSMs, calling it a Kaptar, and observed it at a range of from
only 50 paces until it disappeared ahead of him seven minutes later about
half a mile ahead. His description is completely scientific and most detailed,
and he took accurate scale drawings of the imprints it left. It was about
seven feet tall, clothed in shaggy hair, had very wide, stubby feet with
widely spread toes and an enormous big toe. Its head was small above the
ears. It was stoop-shouldered and had a rolling, shambling gait, but when
Professor Leontiev fired a shot at its feet, it waltzed about and then
made off up a very steep slope with incredible speed. The full report
is some 40 pages long and a masterpiece of Russian devotion to detail.
Detailed as the Russian accounts are, they are as nothing to those recorded
by Mongolian scientists. Unfortunately it would be worthless repeating
these because, in our lofty western manner we consider anybody living
in the area east of Russia as what we choose to call natives and anything they, like our American Indians, Africans, and others say,
we discredit. Let me therefore turn to the account of a Hollander of higher
education, which was published in a scientific journal in Java.
This mans name was Mienheer van Herwaarden, and the incident occurred
in 1923, in an area surrounded by rivers called Poeloe Rimau, in the province
of Palembang, in the island of Sumatra. Van Herwaarden had been hunting
wild pigs and gone to bush to await their appearance at a
feeding ground. Something in an isolated tree caught his notice and, going
to look, he saw clinging to the trunk a creature covered with thick black
fur and with a considerable mane depending from its head and running down
its midback. After observing it from only a few feet he started to climb
the tree but the creature immediately moved upwards. After talking soothingly
to it but getting no response, he tried bolder tactics and again started
climbing, but this time the creature scrambled out on to a limb that sagged
with its weight and then it dropped about ten feet to the ground and started
running away. Van Herwaarden raised his rifle and had it in his sights
when it was still but 30 yards away but then, he says, he could not press
the trigger because the thing was absolutely human but for its fur and
mane  and it was a female! Its mate was by this time also calling
from the nearby forest.
One further case will I think suffice to lay to rest the absurd statement
that nobody, let alone a white man has ever seen an ABSM.
This occurred to an American long resident in Canada, named William Roe,
in the year 1955, near Tete Jaune Cache in Alberta on a peak named Mica
Mountain. Mr. Roe was taking a lone hunting trip, he having spent a lifetime
in the wilds and being very fond of observing animals and doing a little
hunting. When at a high altitude in a mixed coniferous and broad-leafed
bush forest he came upon what he at first thought was a grizzly bear,
at about 20 paces feeding on berries by pulling the branches of a bush
and stripping the berries with its other hand or paw. This surprised him
but then the thing turned and he saw that it was a huge, humanoid female,
clothed in short, thick fur. They stared at each other and he raised his
rifle but, like all the others, could not press the trigger. The ABSM
shambled off and, throwing its held back, gave out a strange half-yelp-half-laugh.
Roe followed it up and observed it on a nearby ridge; he then searched
about and says that he found a place where it had slept and eaten various
vegetable materials.
Combined with the numerous other reports of sightings of this type of
ABSM, one has no reason to doubt this story. It is quite detailed in the
original and makes a number of points that are exactly in accord with
what all the others have stated. Among these are two medical doctors in
California four years ago returning from an emergency late at night to
a place named Redding at the head of the Sacramento Valley. Seeing what
they took to be a person sitting by the roadside, they slowed down and
dimmed their headlights with a view to offering a lift.
Suddenly the thing leaped up, took the road in two strides
and crashed into the thick bush! Almost exactly the same thing was reported
a year later by two hunters on the road where the first footprints occurred
in 1958, and I have literally dozens of others from all sorts of people,
including a young lady, now 21, who says she met one in the morning mists
a little distance from where she was camping with her parents when she
was 10 years old.
So, you may well say, people all over the world say they have seen or
encountered these creatures, but why have not they, or we, captured one?
This is also a very fair question, so I will give another reasonable answer...
we have.
Such a statement, of course, calls for full documentation. Here it is,
starting with the first record we have of such a capture on our own continent  and in southern British Columbia, Canada, no less; and not 100
miles from the United States border.
The particular incident occurred on the morning of July 3. 1884, on
the railroad track bordering the Fraser River, near a small place called
Yale, which is not 100 miles from the great city of Vancouver and only
20 from the long-inhabited shore of Harrison Lake. It may be called The
Jacko Affair. I herewith quote it in full from a Victoria. B.C.
newspaper named The Daily British Colonist.
Yale, B.C. July 3, 1884 In the immediate vicinity of No. 4 tunnel,
situated some 2O miles above this village, are bluffs of rock which have
hitherto been insurmountable, but on Monday morning last were successfully
scaled by Mr. Onderdonk's employees on the regular train from Lytton. Assisted
by Mr. Costerton, the British Columbia Express Company's messenger, a number
of gentlemen from Lytton and points east of that place, after considerable
trouble and perilous climbing captured a creature who may truly be called
half man and half beast. 'Jacko', as his captors have called the creature,
is something of the gorilla type standing about 4 feet 7 inches in height
and weighing 127 pounds. He has long, black, strong hair and resembles a
human being with one exception, his entire body, excepting his hands (or
paws) and feet are covered glossy hair about one inch long. His forearm
is much longer than a man's forearm, and he possesses extraordinary strength.
As he will take hold of a stick and break it by wrenching or twisting it,
which no man living could break in the same way. Since his capture he is
very reticent, only occasionally uttering a noise, which is half bark and
half growl. He is, however, becoming daily more attached to his keeper,
Mr. George Telbury, of this place, who proposes shortly starting for London,
England, to exhibit him. His favorite food so far is berries, and he drinks
fresh milk with evident relish. By advice of Dr. Hannington, raw meats have
been withheld from Jacko, as the doctor thinks it would have a tendency
to make him savage.  The mode of capture runs as follows: Ned Austin, the engineer, on coming
in sight of the bluff at the eastern end of the No. 4 tunnel saw what
he supposed to be a man lying asleep at close proximity to the track,
and, as quick as thought, blew the signal to apply the brakes. The brakes
were instantly applied, and in a few seconds the train was brought to
a standstill. At this moment the supposed man sprang up, and uttering
a sharp quick bark began to climb the steep bluff. Conductor R. J. Craig
and express messenger Costerton followed by the baggage man and brakemen,
jumped from the train and knowing they were some 20 minutes ahead of time,
immediately gave chase.
After 5 minutes of perilous climbing the then supposed demented Indian
was corralled on a projecting shelf of rock where he could neither ascend
nor descend. The query now was how to capture him alive, which was quickly
decided by Mr. Craig, who crawled on his hands and knees until he was
about 40 feet above the creature. Taking a small piece of loose rock he
let it fall and it had the desired effect of rendering poor Jacko incapable
of resistance for a time at least. The bell rope was then brought up and
Jacko was now lowered to terra firma. After firmly binding him and placing
him in the baggage car, 'off brakes' was sounded and the train started
for Yale. At the station a large crowd who had heard of the capture by
telephone from Spuzzum Flat were assembled, and each one anxious to have
the first look at the monstrosity, but they were disappointed, as Jacko
had been taken off at the machine shop and placed in charge of his present
keeper.
The question naturally arises, how came the creature where it was first
seen by Mr. Austin? From bruises about its head and body, and apparent
soreness since its capture, it is supposed that Jacko ventured too near
the edge of the bluff, slipped, fell and lay where found until the sound
of the rushing train aroused him. Mr. Thomas White, and Mr. Gouin, C.B.E.,
as well as Mr. Major, who kept a small store about half a mile west of
the tunnel during the past 2 years, have mentioned having seen a curious
creature at different points between Camps 13 and 17, but no attention
was paid to their remarks as people came to the conclusion that they had
either seen a bear or stray Indian dog. Who can unravel the mystery that
now surrounds Jacko? Does he belong to a species hitherto unknown in this
part of the continent or is he really what the train men first thought
he was, a crazy Indian?
Now, whatever you may think of the press, you cannot just simply dismiss
everything reported by it that you don't believe in. Further, this report
is excellent, being factual, giving names that were obviously carefully
checked even to titles such as the C.B.E. of Mr. Gouin, and hardly being
at all speculative. In fact, it is really a model report and one that
some modern newsmen might well emulate. Then, the persons concerned were
not a bunch of citizens with names only to identify them; they were mostly
people with responsible positions who must have been widely known at that
time throughout the area, for the railroad played a very important part
in the opening up and development of lower British Columbia. The reporter,
moreover, himself took a very common-sense view of the business when he
inquired what manner of creature this might be and stated flatly that
it was completely human but for being covered with silky black hair and
having exceptional strength in its arms.
Unfortunately, following this excellent report, the news on Jacko
is pretty slim. The creature was held in captivity for some time, but
there is no record of his ever having been examined by scientists. He
was simply accepted as an odd event in a world in which odd events were
happening all the time. Perhaps some part of him has been preserved and
is lying in somebody's attic, or even in a museum. It's happened before.
There have been quite numerous other reports of captures, from all over
the world; I have over 50 on file. None, however, is as plain as the case
of poor little Jacko - outside of Russia, Mongolia and China,
that is.
To give these even in brief would call for a large volume, so I quote
but one that has for a time seemed to me to be outstandingly straightforward.
This case comes from official records of the Soviet Army Medical Corps
to the Special Commission appointed by the Russian Academy of Sciences
to Investigate ABSMery, under Professors Porshnev and Shmakov. The incident
occurred in 1941, and was put on record by one Lt. Col. V. S. Karapetyan.
It states, in his own words:
From October to December of 1941 our infantry battalion was stationed
some 30 kilometers from the town of Buinaksk (in the Dagestan A.S.S.R.).
One day the representatives of the local authorities asked me to examine
a man caught in the mountains and brought to the district center. My medical
advice was needed to establish whether this curious creature was a disguised
spy.
I entered a shed with two members of the local authorities. When I asked
why I had to examine the man in a cold shed and not a warm room, I was
told that the prisoner could not be kept in a warm room. He had sweated
in the house so profusely that they had had to keep him in the shed.
I can still see the creature as it stood before me, a male, naked and
barefooted. And it was doubtlessly a man because its entire shape was
human. The chest, back, and shoulders, however, were covered with shaggy
hair of a dark brown color. It is noteworthy that all the local inhabitants
had black hair. This fur of his was much like that of a bear, and 2 to
5 centimeters long. The fur was thinner and softer below the chest. His
wrists were crude and sparsely covered with hair. The palms of his hands
and soles of his feet were free of hair. But the hair on his head reached
to his shoulders, partly covering his forehead. The hair on his head,
moreover, felt very rough to the hand. He had no beard or moustache, though
his face was completely covered with a light growth of hair. The hair
around his mouth was also short and sparse.
The man stood absolutely straight with his arms hanging, and his height
was above the average  about 180 cm. He stood before me like a giant,
his mighty chest thrust forward. His fingers were thick, strong, and exceptionally
large. Overall, he was considerably bigger than any of the local inhabitants.
His eyes told me nothing. They were dull and empty the eyes
of an animal and he seemed to me like an animal and nothing more.
As I learned, he had accepted no food or drink since he was caught.
He had asked for nothing and said nothing. When kept in a warm room he
sweated profusely. While I was there, some water and then some food (bread)
was brought up to his mouth; and someone offered him a hand, but there
was no reaction. I gave the verbal conclusion that this was no disguised
person, but a wild man of some kind. Then I returned to my unit and never
heard of him again.
Yet I know that you will still be saying But why haven't we got
one? There are several reasons. First, the vastness and impenetrability
of the areas where these comparatively rare creatures live. Secondly,
the fact that for the most part being hominids, if not full men, they
possess both a degree of what we call intelligence and a goodly quota
of what we call animal instincts. Even primitive peoples are often uncanny
in their ability to keep out of sight and their senses are unbelievably
acute. All of this renders even a chance encounter quite unlikely.
But the main reason is that up until fairly recently we have never gone
about the problem of finding one with much knowledge or common sense.
We have looked for them in the wrong places, and we have gone about it
in the wrong way. We are now, I hope, going about it in the right way,
and I have every reason to believe that we will be successful. I, for
one, am looking forward with a good deal of pleasure to seeing what the experts have to say when they come face-to-face with one of
the thousands of Abominable Snowmen which are living today
on our mysterious planet.

JOHN GREEN'S 1992 INTERVIEW WITH BOB GIMLIN

$
0
0
Green:
This is John Green talking to Bob Gimlin in his home in Yakima Washington. This is with regard to the movie that Bob and his friend Roger Patterson made 25 years ago in Northern California Bluff Creek Area But we'll start a little further back than that. You've known Roger for a long time haven't you?
Gimlin: Yes. I knew Roger in the early 1960's. I met Roger about 1958-59.
Green: So that was before he got interested in Bigfoot?
Gimlin: Yes. I can't recall just exactly when he did start talking to me about Bigfoot. But it was probably in the early 1960's.
Green: Did you go out with him at all, looking into this?
Gimlin: Yes. Roger and I had gone out many times in different areas and over in the Mt. St. Helen's area and actually up in this area here because there was a fellow who said he sighted a bigfoot right up here at Cowiche Canyon near Yakima, which is about 20 miles from here. I went up there with Roger on that investigation. Of course, we covered as many of them as we could when they'd call or somebody would give us a report on something that's happening in the area. Roger and I rode [horseback] in the mountains quite a bit because I was training the horses at that time. Of course I rode a lot in the mountains and Roger would go along with me and he'd play tapes and talk to me about the creature. I was a skeptic in those days. I trusted Roger's thoughts and his knowledge, but I wasn't really convinced that they existed.
Green: How did you come to take this particular trip to California?
Gimlin: Well Roger and I had been over in the Mt. St. Helen's riding the roads and just more or less going by the lava rock caves and things when we came back from there... well, let's go back a little bit here...it started raining real heavy over there and this was in the last part of August and the first part of September. When we got back to the Yakima area, somebody in California had phoned Roger's wife and left a message that there had been tracks sighted on some new road they had been pushing back into the Bluff Creek area, ...that they were building logging roads into... you know, Roger wanted to leave right away, that is the reason we went down in to that area.
Green: Did Roger usually carry a movie camera with him?
Gimlin: Yes. Most of the time he had a camera that I can recall. I wasn't much on cameras but Roger did have a camera and prior to that he had been working with a guy up in this area here and that's when he bought the camera. I knew he had that camera, he usually kept it in his saddle bags on his horse.
Green: When you went to California, did you have some definite time you were going to spend there?
Gimlin: Yes, well we didn't know exactly because I was working construction at that time and I was in-between jobs, so I said yes, I can take off and go down there. I cannot recall the exact amount of time I was going to stay down there with him but we stayed longer than I'd planned on staying. In fact we stayed a week longer than I planned.
Green: How long were you there?
Gimlin: I think we were down there [California] a total of three weeks.
Green: ...and what were you traveling with?
Gimlin: I had a one ton truck with a horse van on it to haul the animals and all of our equipment. Of course we took all our supplies to stay as long as we needed to stay, the hay, the grain, our own food...because once we got in there, we never went into town.
Green: How many horses did you have?
Gimlin: We had 3 horses, two saddle horses and a pack horse. I had a saddle horse and Roger had a saddle horse and of course we had a small pack horse along.
Green: What was Al de Atley's role in this?
Gimlin: Well, Al de Atley was Roger Patterson's brother-in-law and he backed Roger financially with whatever expenses it took Roger to go to these places. He was supposed to help me on some of the expenses which I never did receive.
Green: So you provided the truck and the...
Gimlin: yeah, and the fuel, my own horse and my own food. The agreement when we left on any of those investigations was that whatever Roger spent that we would split the expenses with me but Al de Atley was backing Roger, because Roger didn't have a job at the particular time.
Green: ...so in fact he only financed Roger, he didn't finance your share at all?
Gimlin: No, he didn't finance my part of the trip at all. I had my own horse, my own equipment and my own food. I didn't expect somebody else to support me on that. It would have been nice if I could have gotten part of the fuel pay paid and expenses on the truck.
Green: So you went to an area where you heard tracks had been seen fairly recently?
Gimlin: Yes. Just prior to the time we had gotten there, they had sighted tracks on that Tuesday after being off over the Labor Day weekend. It had also started raining all up and down the West coast. By the time we got down there, these tracks supposedly were 3 different sizes and were just globs in the mud as far as I was concerned. We couldn't get any plaster cast definition of them at all.
Green: I never realized that you went down there for that specific set of tracks....
Gimlin: Yes, that's the reason we went into that area. I wasn't real anxious to go down there because I needed to go back to work, but Roger kept saying these guys were pretty good down in that area, I can't remember the fellow's name that called up here...
Green: ... probably Al Hodgson.....
Gimlin: Yes! It was Al Hodgson, but there was somebody else who had talked to Roger too, a guy that worked for the Forest Service.
Green: Syl McCoy maybe?
Gimlin: Yes, I think that was his name, yeah, McCoy... something like that. Course it took me a while around here to get things ready, so my wife could do my chores because I had animals at that time, to be able to feed them and take care of them...to be gone that long, ...[reflecting] ...why I had to make provisions for her to take care of the animals.
Green: That is interesting because I was there and saw those tracks you're referring too and when I was there Al Hodgson told me he was expecting Roger...well maybe he'd called him already by then.
Gimlin: ...may have...
Green: I took that to mean that Roger already had a trip there planned before that...
Gimlin: Uh huh, well I don't recall whether he had a trip planned prior to the call or not... in fact I don't think he did. Like I said, we'd been in the Mt. St. Helen's area and when I came back here I was going to go back to work in two weeks. Then I talked to him [Roger] again. We said we were kind of in-between jobs so we can take a couple of weeks off and that's mainly the reason I went on down and Roger went with me because it was my equipment.
Green: So what did you do when you got there?
Gimlin: Well first we set up camp of course. Then the way we do is just ride the roads, when these guys were working on the roads with bulldozers and everything, as quick as they'd quit working, we would ride up in that area and search for tracks or whatever we'd run into - then we would take the one ton pick-up when the equipment was off the road, so we could drive the roads. We would drive the roads at night real slow looking for tracks crossing the road. Of course in the day time we couldn't drive the roads cause they were working on the roads up in there. They had started logging in some areas and the logging trucks had started coming down from there. We covered as many miles as we could with the amount of time that we had. We could only go out so far then we had to go back to camp. I mean, we did ride back to camp and use the truck to drive the roads at night time.
Green: What happened on this particular day?
Gimlin: The day we got the film footage, I left early in the morning and Roger slept in. I just rode out and around, I always got up early and so I rode on out. My horse loosened a shoe and I came back in to tack the shoe on tighter. About 10:00, mid morning or so, I sat around there for a little while, because Roger was gone when I got back. Supposedly he had gone down the creek there, ..ah Bluff Creek there and after awhile he came back and asked what area I had covered that morning? I told him and he says why don't we ride up into this area we had ridden into before, a desolate type area down a couple of canyons, there's a creek running through it. So we went ahead and fixed lunch and he said let's get our gear together so when we ride out we can stay if we have to and stay a little bit later into the night if we need to. We packed up the pack horse and it was about mid day, perhaps a little bit after noon time when we went around this bend in the creek bed. There was a fallen tree and as we came around it there was this creature standing by the creek. That's when everything started happening. The horses started jumping around, raising the devil and spooking from this creature. Roger, well his horse was rearing up and jumping around. . .he slid off him, got his camera out of the saddle bags and started trying to get pictures of this creature as it was walking away.
The film footage that you see [the Patterson film] is what was acquired from that particular sighting in the few seconds that we had film to take pictures with. . .and then Roger ran out of film in the camera. The reason for him running out of film was. . as we were riding up there, we just took our time and fooled around. It was in the fall of the year, the maple trees were turning red and it was kind of pretty and Roger was taking pictures of me riding up the canyons, pictures of the trees and photographing the surrounding areas. So when this all happened, he didn't have much film left in the camera unfortunately. Of course, some of it was kind of blurry because he was running across the creek to get a better view, - a closer view of the creature in a better way and get more pictures of it. When he did run out of film, why naturally it was one of those old cameras, that he had to get under a poncho to change film.
We went to catch his horse and the pack horse because I kept my horse under control. I had my horse with me all the time. So we caught his horse, got the new film out of the saddle bags, he got under this old poncho and changed the film around. Then we tried to track the creature on up from where we had last seen it. We didn't have much luck doing it. Then we decided it was getting late in the afternoon. In that area, that time of year, the sun goes down about 3:30 or 4 o'clock. We wanted to get back and take plaster casts of the tracks and then go on into town to see if we had anything on film. We weren't sure from Roger stumbling and falling down on the sand bar and getting up and running, ..we didn't even have an idea that we had anything on film at that time...in fact it was doubtful that we did have anything.
Green: So you cast the tracks the same day?
Gimlin: Yes we did. In fact right that afternoon. By the time we got the tracks cast and the different deals that we did to cast the tracks done, it was getting late. It was almost dark by the time we got back down to the truck and got the horses fed and tied up. By the time we got into town at Al Hodgson's store, it was good and dark. I imagine it was about 8:30 or 9 o'clock. Then we went on over to...[reflecting] oh whatever town that was to mail the film up to Al de Atley, Roger's brother-in-law, so he could take it and get it developed to see if there was really anything on the film.
Okay, I'll go back a little bit to the casting of the tracks. I rode the big horse. The horse that I was riding was around 1200-1300 pounds. I rode him along side the tracks with this new film in the camera, Roger took pictures of how deep the horse's prints were in the soil compared to the creature's tracks. Then I got up on a stump which was approximately 3 to 4 feet, you know? We didn't measure it, probably should have. Anyway I jumped off with a high heel boot as close to the track as we could. Then we took pictures of that to illustrate the depth that my foot print went into the same dirt with a high heel cowboy boot and at that time I weighed 165 pounds. These were all things that we did prior to leaving the scene. It was a good thing we did, because that night when we came back, ..course we were pretty excited about just seeing it and we sat there and talked about it until about 12:30 or one o'clock in the morning.
Around 5:30 a.m. or so it started raining and it was just a pouring down rain. I told Roger we better get up and do something about the tracks or they'd wash out, and he said no, it would stop raining after a while. I went ahead and got up, put the saddle on my horse and decided I would ride up there while it was raining really hard and Roger says ah it'll quit, don't ride up there. I said no, I'm going to go ahead and ride on up there. I had gotten a couple of cardboard boxes from Mr. Hodgson's to cover these tracks the night before. So when I went outside to get a couple of these boxes that were folded up out there, they were just soggy old pieces of cardboard. I disregarded taking those back up there - so I rode back up to the scene, pulled some bark off some trees and covered up the tracks as best I could and went back to camp.
By then we decided it wasn't going to quit raining. The little creek that was six or seven feet across was now ten or twelve feet across and four feet deep! We were on the side of the creek which had to be crossed with the truck to get out to the main road. I said well I'm going to go ahead and cross the creek with the truck and get started out. And of course Roger thought it would stop raining and he suggested I leave him there and come back and pick him up.
In the meantime, why ah...they had called the track-dog people in Canada and they were supposed to come down. I think they had also phoned you, Mr. Green and Rene' Dahinden. I'm not sure when all that happened but I do remember the people in Canada had been called with the track-dogs to come on down to see if we could track it up on through the mountains from where we last saw it.
Green: I think it was the B.C. Museum that was called, cause that was the people who phoned me...
Gimlin: ...was that it? Oh, I couldn't recall just exactly how that went....
Green: ...a man from the museum had come down with me at the beginning of September...come down after I was there and told them the tracks were there.
Gimlin: Oh was that it? Okay well, I didn't remember just exactly how those sequences happened.
Green: yes, well it was from him I learned of the movie...the call must have gone to the museum...
Gimlin: ...must have, yeah, well Roger didn't do that, I think it was Al Hodgson. I think Roger had talked to him about the calling...well they had talked about it, but I was not present at the time they did.
Green: About how far was it from your camp to where this a...
Gimlin: Oh a calculated guess, I think it was about four miles...
Green: That movie that you took, comparing the depths of the tracks, that would be the one that you showed at the University of British Columbia?
Gimlin: Yes. That is the one shown in British Columbia.
Green: Are you aware that movie has been missing almost ever since?
Gimlin: Yes I am aware of that. I asked before Roger passed away and his reply was that Al de Atley had that somewhere. He didn't tell me exactly where. He [Roger] said that Al has the film in his possession somewhere. Of course I asked Al de Atley about it and he denied having it and denied it ever existed. That seems strange to me because I knew it existed and Roger knew it existed!
Green: ...and so did all the people at the University of British Columbia!
Gimlin: Exactly. See....so why the film disappeared, I'll never know and probably never find out....
Green: ...sounds almost as if Al lost it....
Gimlin: ...or sold it. Who knows what happened to it?
Green: ..well you'd think if it had been sold it would have shown up sometime...
Gimlin: Well you know Al and Roger toured with that film afterwards and it's hard telling what went on in those days and of course Roger made some deal with American National which I never did know...
I never was allowed to know the exact depth of it or what exactly happened there.
Green: But you know Rene' Dahinden and I were the first people to make a deal for the use of the film itself. Al brought to Seattle the film of the creature and a great deal of footage that Roger had taken of the waterfalls and trees and various thing like that. The footprint film was supposed to be there but it wasn't.
Gimlin: Was it suppose to be on the same role of film?
Green: Oh no!
Gimlin: It was just a different role of film then?
Green: Well, I don't remember now if he brought a lot of little boxes or whether this film had already been spliced
Gimlin: Yeah, see
Green: But anyway, we showed it expecting to find the footprint film but it wasn't there.
Gimlin: Yes, being as I didn't know much about movie cameras or splicing film or any of that sort of thing, anybody could have shown me the film and I wouldn't have been able to detect a splice except I knew what was taken [filmed] - -we all saw it, you know? Course the film footage of the creature wasn't that good but the other film footage was plain. It was taken during sun light hours and I thought it was a good film. I don't know what you guys thought about it, but I thought it was a pretty good film.
Insert: [History will no doubt record the greatness of the Patterson film, if not now on this 30 year anniversary, perhaps in the years to come.]
Green: Oh yes, as I remember I only saw it once but it was perfectly clear I thought[inaudible]
Gimlin: Well I saw it at the same time you guys did. I don't really recall everything that happened way back then you know. Course there was a lot of speculation at that time and Roger and Al had big dollar signs in their eyes you know. They were just going to go here and go there and well we did travel a lot with that film. There was a lot of money spent. Course _Argosy_ bought one article at that particular time, I think it was the fall of 1967 _Argosy_ bought the article. After that Al and Roger traveled with the film and promoted it somewhat.
That was about the time I went back to work because I didn't have any income. They just kind of cut me completely out of the thing. It took me forever to kind of even. well even after Roger died, I had to go to court to get any rights at all out of it which.[reflecting] you know was kind of an odd thing. But between Mrs. Patterson's attorney and her it was a deal where they did not recognize that I had any interest at all in the film. At one time I was supposed to be one-third partner on everything that happened. If there was money coming in, but then that all changed. The film itself, now maybe Al lost it, I really don't know what happened to that film footage where Roger and I took film of the tracks, my boot tracks and the horse's and so forth.
Green: Remember how deep the horse tracks were compared to that of the Sasquatch tracks?
Gimlin: The horse tracks were not as deep as the Sasquatch tracks of course. I just walked the horse through. I walked him as slow as I could but you figure he is distributing his weight on four feet. The tracks were better than half as deep but they weren't as deep as the tracks of the creature.
Green: But the area of the four hoof prints wouldn't be any greater than two of those footprints, would it?
Gimlin: No, no the hoof print area if you're familiar with sizes of horses hoof prints, well the horse wore a size one shoe, which is not quite 6 inches in diameter, probably more like 5 inches in diameter with a number one shoe on the front feet. The shoes were a little bit smaller on the back fee. They were size ones trimmed down is what they were. Of course I rode the horse too, so there was my extra weight plus the horse's weight plus the saddle and tack and everything I had on him. There was probably a total weight of about 1400 pounds.
Green: How about when you jumped off the stump?
Gimlin: Now when I jumped off the stump with a high heel boot in the dirt, the footprint went almost as deep as the creature's footprint. We didn't actually measure, we didn't have a ruler, we just took pictures of it. Viewing it [the film] you could actually tell better for depth. By looking at it and making a judgment on the sight of it, it wasn't as deep as the creature's footprint. They weren't exactly side by side either, they were probably two or three feet between my track and the creature's track but there was some distance between them. The soil was practically the same. That soil had all been washed in there from the flood a year prior. There could have been some variation in the soil. We really didn't get into it that deep, it was a thing where we were pretty excited about it all and there was a time element there to get all these things done before dark.
Green: You know when you walked around the tracks when you took that movie, your boot tracks were there too, weren't they?
Gimlin: Yes, right! We walked around it quite a bit trying to stay out of the tracks as much as possible.
Green: But still you would have been close then?
Gimlin: Oh yeah, just walking, we were close but the boot prints lacked a whole lot going as deep, considerable amount going as deep as the creatures tracks were.
Green: Going back now to what happened .When you first saw the creature, how did it come into view?
Gimlin: You mean when we first saw it John?
Green: Did you come around a corner or did you see it from a distance or?
Gimlin: No, it wasn't exactly a corner. We came around a bend. We were riding the creek beds, is what we were doing and so when we came around the bend in the creek, this thing was standing alongside the creek. Stand upright. We were about 60 to 80 feet away from it when we first saw it. Then at different times we were at different distances from it. At one time I was probably as close as 60 feet to it when I rode across the creek and got off my horse. When Roger ran across the creek, the thing immediately started walking away. Then whenever it was that the horses started spooking and throwing fits, the commotion started and the creature just started walking away.
Green: So it was standing when you first saw it?
Gimlin: It was standing still, right at the edge of the creek when we first saw it, yes.
Green: Right at the edge?
Gimlin: Right by the edge of the creek, yes.
Green: But fully upright?
Gimlin: Fully upright, standing upright, yes.
Green: What exactly did the horses do?
Gimlin: Well Roger was in the front and his horse tried to spin around and come back. I was riding behind him on the big horse leading the pack horse along. My horse was kind of spooky but not near as bad as Roger's horse. Roger's horse was a spooky little horse. He was a young horse of course. The horse I was riding was an older cow horse, been roped on and used for a lot of things. Roger's horse threw all kinds of fits and when Roger got off the horse, he ran off and the pack horse jerked free from me and ran off back down the way we came.
Green: Did Roger'[s horse buck?
Gimlin: No, it never did buck, just reared and jumped all around. His horse was in front of me and of course I wasn't looking straight at him all the time. This all happened in a couple of heart beats you know. It happened fast!
Green: But then Roger's horse didn't go down?
Gimlin: No. It didn't fall down, just reared up is all.
Green: Because this has been said since [inaudible] you know that Roger's horse fell down?
Gimlin: No, no his horse never did fall down. No.
Green: Okay, that's interesting. So did he get the camera while he was still on the horse?
Gimlin: Yes, while he was stepping down off the horse. Umm, a lot of people have asked me about that and they probably don't realize the agility that Roger had. He was a tremendous athlete. Roger had tremendous agility! He had been a rodeo rider, he did gymnastics and this wasn't a full size horse Roger was riding either. It was a pony, a small horse.
Green: Yeah, I've seen those little horses, he used to haul them in a Volkswagen bus
Gimlin: Yeah, we used to haul two of them in a VW bus. Roger rode these horses because they were easy to get on and off of because Roger wasn't a very big man. So actually when he was getting off his horse, he always kept that saddle bag ready. The saddle bag had two flaps on it to keep it buckled down. He kept one buckled and one of them unbuckled so he could get his camera in the event he needed it in a hurry and this was the case at that particular time.
Green: So he practiced getting the camera out of the saddle bags in a hurry?
Gimlin: Oh yeah, lots of times. Yes, he did, that was his theory that if he ever had to get it, ah kept the one buckle on there so it would not bounce out while he was riding and the other one loose so he could get it out in a hurry.
Green: Did Roger have a gun at all?
Gimlin: Yeah, Roger had a 303 British rifle in his saddle scabbard and I had a thirty ought six rifle in my saddle scabbard.
Green: Did you have any expectation that you might see one?
Gimlin: No. I surely didn't. I don't think Roger did either! We always carried rifles with us when we went into the mountains, at least I always did and I'm sure Roger did too.
Green: Had you discussed whether you would shoot at one of these creatures if you saw one?
Gimlin: Yes, many times. We had talked about it but decided unless it was necessary, we would never shoot. In other words, unless it was violent or attempted to attack us or something in that sense of the word, you know?
Green: So when Roger was off of his horse and ran after the creature with the camera, what did you do?
Gimlin: Roger said cover me as he pulled the camera out. If they don't understand what that means, well he didn't have any protection, just the camera in his hand and in case something were to happen
What I did was ride across the creek, pull my rifle out of the scabbard, stepped down off the horse and just stood there with my rifle. I never raised the rifle like I would shoot or anything like that, just held it in my hand and with the other hand held my horse to keep him from getting away from me.
Green: So there was never a gun pointed at the creature?
Gimlin: No never. I didn't point the rifle at the creature.
Green: Did you ever feel the creature was acting at all threatening?
Gimlin: No, it kept walking away all the time. It turned and looked around, once at Roger and once at me. The first time it turned and looked was the time a rode across the creek. I was off to it's right [reflecting[ behind it and that is when it made one turn with it head. Then when Roger relocated himself on a log, steadying the camera at one time, then when he ran to another position to get a better view and a better picture the creature turned it's head a second time and I assume it was looking at Roger. When you view the film, I never could really decide whether it turned to look at me or Roger because all these things happened tremendously fast and I was trying to hold onto my horse and a rifle at the same time and also keep an eye on the creature and Roger.


Green: Do you have much of a mental image now of what you saw as opposed to what you saw on the movie since that time?
Gimlin: I don't think that it's changed that much. Yes I still have a mental image of what really happened that day. There may be a few things I've over-looked or forgotten over the years but basically the time of the day and how the thing moved and what we did is pretty much still in my mind. Pretty exact in my mind because even though we were excited, you never seem to forget those things.
Green: When you first saw it, how big did you think it was Bob?
Gimlin: I thought is was about six and a half feet tall and I would have guessed it's weight at 250 to 300 pounds. It did have tremendous muscle bulk. This was an estimated guess at the time of course. I'm not used to seeing things like that. I was just guessing weight compared to the amount of muscle quarter horses have, it was as big as a quarter horse naturally and the height because we were up on our horses at the time we first saw the creature., Therefore it probably didn't look as tall as it really was. Now the horse I was riding was a 16 hand horse. One hand is 4 inches on a horse. My horse was 16 hands tall plus my saddle. That would make him approximately sixteen and a half hands high. Now of course, with me sitting up there, you can figure my eye level was about 9 feet high. So anything actually less than nine feet you would be looking down at it.
Green: Was it obvious whether it was a male or female?
Gimlin: Well, it appeared to be a female, but you know I had never seen one. I had never even seen a track until that day so I couldn't even make a statement whether it was male or female. But the film indicates that it had mammary glands, so we assumed it was a female.
Now they had told us that the tracks they found in the road were three different sizes. We talked about that at length and discussed it and assumed there was a male, a female and a younger one with those three different sized tracks. So our first assumption was it was a female.
Green: What color did it appear to be to you?
Gimlin: It was a dark brown, brownish color
Green: then it wasn't as dark as it looks in the film?
Gimlin: No, it wasn't as dark as it looks in the film. It was a long ways from being tan, but it wasn't a very dark brown like it shows in the film. It was a lighter color brown. Of Course it was lighter in different areas of it's body too, I suppose where the hair was shorter it was lighter or vice versa, it might have been darker where the hair was shorter.
Green: Can you remember details on it's face?
Gimlin: Yes I can. The face would have a flat type nose, the lips, I can't really remember what the lips looked like except it did have lips and we could see it's teeth. The eyes were large eyes but not big round eyes like a horse or a cow but there were large eyes. The hair on it's face was short. There wasn't a whole lot of hair around it's cheeks and down along side the face. the best I can remember is the face didn't have a whole lot of hair on it.
Green: What would the skin color be then?
Gimlin: It seemed like it was a brownish color skin [reflecting deeply]
Green: Was it doing anything with it's hands?
Gimlin: You mean a
Green: Well in the film they were just swinging.
Gimlin: Well John, that is all I ever saw. It never raised it's arms or anything to that effect. It just walked with an easy type motion away from us and swung it's arms like a human being. The best I can remember is the hands were about the same color as the face [Bob Gimlin now reflecting with a deep stare of recollections]
Green: The bottoms of it's feet looked quite light colored but that could be the sand
Gimlin: I think that is the case. The sand wasn't a white sand, it was kind of a funny type soil there where the creature walked through and it was lighter colored dirt. I think you can remember the color of the soil John.
Green: Oh yeah.
Gimlin: It was pretty light colored soil in there and might have been why the soles of the feet looked light in the film footage.
Green.In the movie, it hasn't quite disappeared when the picture stops because it looks as if it's about to disappear behind a big pile of.well it looked like a stump or pile of wood of some kind.
Gimlin: Yeah, it hadn't disappeared when the film footage ah, when Roger ran out of film because it traveled on, oh probably not half again the distance of where he [sic] but another thirty or forty yards. There was some trees down in that area. I suppose from the flood and so forth. There were many fallen trees and different things in that area. Then when the creature did disappear up a little draw, why I wanted to follow it. Of course Roger didn't want to follow it because he was on foot and he didn't want to be left there. We thought there was the possibility there were the two others around we didn't know at the time whether that was one of the ones that had made the tracks up above the scene or not.
Roger was a little bit upset about that so he wanted to catch his horse and get some more film in the camera. It took quite a while to catch the horse and to catch the pack horse as well and tie them up. Then we rode on in pursuit of the creature. Now see, the way it went
to see if we could see more tracks or [reflecting again] I don't know, I thought maybe we could see this creature again. I don't really know why I was thinking that. We never did see it again, but we saw scuffs in the gravel and in the creek bed there that indicated where it had possibly ran when it went out of sight. We measured 68 to 72 inches in the stride which was not even close to accurate because it was, as I have said, just scuffs in the gravel. Then we tracked on up the creek bed quite a ways. We saw one wet half of a footprint on a rock as it went up into the mountains and that was as far as we went with it.
Green: So there wasn't sand to show footprints beyond where you saw it?
Gimlin: No, it was gravel mostly, but there was sand and dirt where it went across the creek, but it never left a footprint in the sand or in the dirt or soil. It did leave a wet mark on the rock in the creek where is went across and went on into the hills from there.
Green: Were you ever closer to it than Roger was while he took the pictures?
Gimlin: Yeah, I was. When I rode across the creek and got off my horse I was closer than Roger was with the camera at that time. I rode fairly close to the creature.
Green: and I suppose Roger wouldn't have had much of a look at it because he was looking through the lens of the camera all the time
Gimlin: Well yes, I feel that I had a better look at it. We talked about it like I said when we got back to the camp that night we stayed up and talked about that for hours. You know, talked about what each one of us had seen. There was things that I had seen about the creature that Roger didn't. Of course, he couldn't see it too well, because he was looking through the camera.
Green: When you got off the horse, what size did it appear to be then?
Gimlin: Well, to be plum honest with you, I didn't even think about sizes at the time it was going away. It was large, but I never gave any thought to how high it was or how heavy it was because it was moving away from me. That was about all that was in my mind at that time. That this creature was of no threat to us and oh yeah, I was trying to keep my horse under control cause you know I never had any idea what might happen and I sure didn't want to be on foot!! So I knew I could get back on my horse and maybe if I had to.[pausing reflectively] Well if I had too, if I had to shoot it and it didn't go down, I could get on my horse and I could get out of there and Roger would have to fend for himself [slight grin]. I'm not a coward, but I'll be darned if I was going to stick around if this creature got violent, you know? So I was concentrating on keeping my rifle in my hand and my horse under control [his voice fading off in deep recollection]
Green: There is of course, this widespread opinion that this was some kind of masquerade having the film of course there is a certain amount of blurring and a certain amount of under exposure of the creature itself. You can't see the face, for instance. You had a much better look at it than that, what was your impression?
Gimlin: My impression is that there is a creature and I don't feel it was a man in a suit. If it had been a man in a suit, I don't know how they would have gotten him back into that particular area. I have heard this story and thought about it many times. God! At one point with the film circulating all around and people criticizing, I was almost to the point of not being even sure myself. But I thought about it all these years and I'm quite sure it wasn't a man in a suit. I saw the face. I saw the expression on it's face. With all the muscles in the arms and legs, I don't know how it could be a man in a suit! Plus I never had anything to do with a man in a suit and if Roger did, how would he know I wouldn't shoot it?? [slight hint of a smile on Gimlin's face] In my opinion, that creature was not a man in a suit.
Green: Could you see the muscles move when it walked?
Gimlin: Yes, I could see the muscles clearly and that was one of the deciding factors in my opinion that this was *no man* in a suit. The thighs, the buttocks, the arms and shoulders, you could see it move clearly underneath the hair.
Green: You have estimated this thing to weigh a great deal less than the horse and yet the footprints were deeper, what explanation could you think of?
Gimlin: Well you asked my estimation when I first saw it.
Green: No, no but
Gimlin: Oh you mean afterwards? Well God John there was no way of really knowing. We knew it had to be heavier than it appeared to be when we first saw it. Of course, we thought the horse's weight was distributed on four feet and I'm not good with the mathematics of such things but ah .if you figure 1400 pound horse distributed on four feet would be about 350 to 400 pounds, so we figured it must have weighed much more than we originally figured. Course Roger did some research by going over to the zoo in Seattle, watched the gorillas there and asked how much they weighted and so forth. They had one over there named Bobo and I don't remember his weight exactly but I do remember he weighed more than it looked like he weighed.
Green: Yes, I did the same thing with those same gorillas.
Gimlin: Uh huh,
Green: and there was a female gorilla there that was quite small but was *tremendously* heavy
Gimlin: Yeah John, that is what Roger was telling me. I wasn't all that interested at the time, whatever it was you know? In the end it probably weighed approximately 500 pounds to make tracks that deep in the dirt. Of course, when it walked, it kicked up a certain amount of dirt from the pressure of the toes pushing away.
Green: Well it would have to distribute the weight on different parts of the foot when it walks otherwise there is no way it could have made a deeper print than the horse.
Gimlin: Yes, right.
Green: If it's feet were put down flat each foot would have an area as big as three of the horse's feet
Gimlin: Yes.
Green: You would have to roll that imprint in some way or another
Gimlin: Yeah, right.
Green: So when you saw it, up until that moment you had never seen a track?
Gimlin: Never. Never seen a track at all, that's right.
Green: And you weren't at all convinced that there were any such animals to be seen?
Gimlin: That is true. I was not convinced that they really existed. You know, I figured Roger must have had a reason. He showed me plaster casts and I heard different stories from people who had seen then, so I thought well maybe there is something to this but I just didn't believe in them basically, didn't believe it was possible they could exist. Even after we got the film many people said ah they don't exist and still people tell me it's a bunch of malarkey you know? There will always be a certain amount of people you just can't convince less they see one.
Green: Well when you did see it, there wasn't any doubt you were looking at an animal was there?
Gimlin: There is no doubt in my mind at all.
Green: Okay, that ought to do it Bob, -thanks a lot!
Gimlin: You're quite welcome John.

Mystery surrounds outdoorsman's death

$
0
0
Mystery surrounds outdoorsman's deathEATEN: All that remain of Valley biologist are a few fragments of bone. 


By CRAIG MEDRED
Anchorage Daily News
 
(Published: October 24, 2004)

No one will ever know for certain what happened to former Palmer resident Bart Schleyer. His last contact with another human was when a chartered floatplane left him at the larger of the Reid Lakes in Canada's Yukon Territory on Sept. 14. When the plane returned two weeks later, the experienced woodsman was gone.
The Royal Canadian Mounted Police promptly launched a search. It found nothing. The RCMP left.
Across the great white silence of the Yukon and Alaska, there is a rich history of people wandering into the wilderness never to return. Thirty-five-year-old Texan Carl McCunn flew into a remote valley in the Brooks Range in 1981 with a dream of camping out for the summer photographing the wilderness.
A diary found near his frozen body in February 1982 detailed how the plane that was to retrieve him failed to show in August. McCunn spent the fall watching and enjoying the wildlife that could have provided food. Eventually, he began to starve. His diary detailed his deteriorating physical and mental condition until he finally shot himself in the head.
Alaska State Troopers found his body lying on a homemade bed in a wall tent. He was not the last to end up that way.
Author Jon Krakauer a decade later made his name with a book about a lost hiker titled "Into the Wild.'' It detailed the disappearance of a troubled young man named Chris McCandless, or Alex Supertramp as he liked to call himself. McCandless' remains were found in 1992 under a sleeping bag in a deserted school bus along an equally deserted road that skirts the north edge of Denali National Park and Preserve.
Krakauer theorized McCandless had been incapacitated by eating a poisonous plant. The theory was later refuted. No one knows how McCandless, who left a far more fractured diary than McCunn, came to starve to death in the bus.
And last year there was the disappearance of author, filmmaker and minor-league California celebrity Timothy Treadwell, along with his girlfriend, Amy Huguenard. They, too, failed to meet a charter plane come to haul them back to civilization. In that case, however, the pilot soon discovered that Treadwell, who had a fixation for getting up close and personal with grizzly bears, had apparently been killed and eaten by one of those bears.
The sounds on a pictureless videotape in a camera left running in Treadwell's camp later confirmed that a bear had killed and largely eaten both him and Huguenard.
Schleyer, like Treadwell, had spent a lot of time around grizzly bears, but he was no self-professed "bear whisperer'' prone to get down on all fours and sing to them.
He was a trained scientist, who worked for the Grizzly Bear Recovery Project in Yellowstone National Park in the 1980s before moving north to Alaska.
He supported himself here by working part-time for a Wasilla taxidermist, doing some big-game guiding and spending months across the Bering Sea in Russia working to help save endangered Siberian tigers. Schleyer was one of the world's foremost experts at capturing, radio-collaring and tracking the big cats.
A MODERN-DAY DANIEL BOONE

It was dangerous work, and he loved it. On occasion, when the tigers were out hunting at night, he was among the scientists who would venture into their dens to weigh and assess the health of kittens while others tracked radio-collars monitoring the movements of the hugely protective parents. Were the parents to return to their den to find humans inside, the odds were high that it could prove deadly for the people. Friends say Schleyer had more than one good scare when the radio-trackers temporarily lost contact with their quarry. He laughed it off as part of the thrill of the job. When Schleyer wasn't trying to help save endangered species, he was often hunting the plentiful species, including Alaska brown and grizzly bears. He did it with a traditional bow and the arrows he made himself. It was a life as close to the land as man can get in the 21st century. It was a very conscious choice on Schleyer's part. Where others opted for jobs and security, said Susitna Valley friend John Hechtel, a biologist for the Alaska Department of Fish and Game and a respected authority on grizzly bears, Schleyer opted for wilderness adventure. Schleyer consciously avoided jobs with the potential to chain him to a desk. The son of a respected Cheyenne, Wyo., doctor who'd started his son hunting in North America and Africa as a pre-teen, Schleyer calculated his life so that he could spend as much time as possible in the field. 

He was nothing so much as a modern-day Daniel Boone. "Bart was one of the best outdoorsmen I've ever met,'' said Maurice Hornocker, head of the Hornocker Wildlife Institute in Moscow, Idaho, and the organizer of the "Save the Tiger Fund'' at the National Fish and Wildlife Foundation.
When this modern-day mountain man went missing at Reid Lakes, his friends -- both in Canada and the United States -- knew something was wrong. They knew Schleyer was no average yokel in over his head on a wilderness jaunt.
Schleyer knew how to handle himself in country. He knew how to live off the land. He knew so much about survival he could have written a book on the subject.
He once amazed Big Lake 9-year-old Kenny Stockard, showing him how it really was possible to start a fire with only two sticks.
Schleyer was experienced. He was smart. He was fit. And he was notoriously tough.
"If he'd been out and broke his leg,'' said friend Dan Cooper of Wasilla, "he would have splinted it and probably hunted moose on his way back to camp.''

MISSING IN THE YUKON

Reid Lakes sit in the taiga on the south slope of the Selwyn Mountains about 175 miles north of Whitehorse, the most populous community in Canada's little-populated Yukon. The nearest human habitation is Stewart Crossing, a wide spot on the road from Whitehorse to Dawson. Stewart is 15 tough miles to the west of the lakes.
Once a trading post and a stop on Canada's overland stage route, it is today little more than a gas station and a recreational-vehicle park. To arrange a charter flight to Reid Lakes for a moose hunt, Schleyer had to go 44 miles back down the Klondike Highway to Pelly Crossing.
He was well-equipped for a north-country adventure. Three plastic "Action Packer'' crates held his gear. One was for food, much of it canned; another for clothing, and a third for camp gear.
Schleyer had enough to eat for a couple weeks, a good tent, a warm sleeping bag, plenty of gear and an inflatable boat he planned to use for getting around on the larger of the Reid Lakes. He went to work quickly after the plane landed him there. The tent was pitched and the boat inflated.
What happened after that gets increasingly speculative.
It appears, according to RCMP investigators, that he had lunch or supper in camp. The remains of one meal were found there. The rest of his food was still in the container in which it had been transported to the lake.
It is obvious, too, that he got in the boat and paddled it about a half mile down the lake from camp. That's where the Mounties found it when they came back to investigate after Schleyer was reported missing Sept. 30.
Along the brush shore of the lake, the boat was tied off securely at both ends, said Brigitte Parker, a spokeswoman for the RCMP in Whitehorse.
"It was really thick brush or swamp (behind),'' she added. "There's no sort of beach front.''
Mounties searching for Schleyer found the boat and the camp. They spent a little time searching, but found nothing else and left. Officials later told the Whitehorse Daily Star that the weather was deteriorating, and they decided to consult on a search plan before expanding their efforts.
They thought there was a possibility Schleyer might have hiked out to the highway. It was a possibility that merited consideration. Schleyer was certainly in shape to do that, but friends were confident that if he did, he'd surely call someone to let them know.

GORY CLUES

"Dib Williams, a friend of Schleyer's in Whitehorse, didn't much like the limited response of the RCMP and recruited pilot friend Wayne Curry of Pelly Crossing to fly him back to the site for a better look at the camp.
It didn't take them long to find where Schleyer had been. His tent had been knocked down, either by wind or animals, Curry said, but his gear was still all there. They searched the area around the tent and found a backpack. Sitting near it were Schleyer's bear spray, the VHF radio he carried to talk to aircraft and a knife.
Williams didn't like the look of that. He figured that if Schleyer had decided to try making the long hike out to the Klondike Highway, he'd have taken that gear with him.
As nightfall approached that day, Curry and Williams left, feeling that they had better return and investigate further.
"The second day,'' Curry said, "we started concentrating around the boat. That's when we ran across the bow.''
About 60 yards back in the woods from the boat, Schleyer's bow and arrows in a handmade buckskin quiver were leaned up against a tree next to a dry-bag full of gear on which he'd obviously been sitting.
"It still had a cradle in it like he was sitting on it and just got up, like a saddle,'' said David Fritz, a Susitna Valley friend of Schleyer's who has seen photos of the scene taken by the Mounties.
Curtis said the bag was on flat ground adjacent to a thicket of black spruce and willows. To Curtis, an experienced moose hunter, it looked like the sort of place an archer might set up if trying to call a moose into range.
"It was kind of on the edge of it,'' he said. "It was a little more open there. For sure he was calling (moose) from there.''
As the men broadened their search around the bow and the seat, they found a camouflage face mask with blood on it. They decided then it was time to call the Mounties back.
"His face mask had hair and blood on it,'' said Dan Foster, a friend and the Valley taxidermist for whom Schleyer sometimes worked.
On Oct. 3, about a dozen Mounties, Yukon conservation officers and civilian volunteers flew back to the area to begin a grid search. At first, Parker said, they found little but bear and wolf signs -- scat and tracks -- in the area. Then someone spotted a piece of clothing.
"One of our constables saw a ball cap, and that's what tipped them off,'' she said.
Further searching nearby turned up a pair of camouflage pants, a camera, part of a skull and a few bones.
"The bow was standing against a spruce tree,'' Parker said. "From there to where they found the bones, that was about 60 meters away.''
The teeth in the skull enabled authorities to identify the remains as those of Schleyer. There wasn't much more of his body found.
"There was quite a bit of grizzly scat around that area that they found,'' Curry added.
That immediately fueled speculation that Schleyer had been killed and eaten by a bear, as happened with Treadwell and Huggenard.
"It's rare,'' Curry said, "but it does happen.''
Yukon conservation officer Kevin Johnstone from Mayo collected samples of bear and wolf scat in the area. There are bone fragments in some of the samples, he said. They are to be sent out for analysis of whether the bone is human, he added.
Johnstone noted, however, that he found no bits of fabric in any of the samples. That baffles him a bit.

EATEN BY A GRIZZLY?

Bears are indiscriminate eaters. National Park Rangers who went to investigate the death of Treadwell last year shot and killed a bear that charged them at the scene. It was later confirmed to be the bear that ate Treadwell when a biologist doing a necropsy found not only human remains but significant amounts of Treadwell's clothing in the animal's stomach.
Johnstone found nothing in the scat at Reid Lakes to indicate the bears there had eaten any fabric, though most of the clothes Schleyer was presumed to be wearing were never found.
"We did find a pair of camo pants in the immediate area that appeared to be torn up,'' Johnstone said. "We didn't find any other clothing.''
Other things searchers didn't find also make Johnstone question the idea that a bear killed Schleyer.
"The (human) remains were found in a little patch of sparse spruce,'' he said. They were lying on the moss.
Bears usually bury their kills in what biologists call a cache. The remains of Treadwell and Huguenard were found in such a cache after they were killed along the Katmai coast last year.
Not only were Schleyer's bones not cached, Johnstone said there was no sign of a cache anywhere in the area.
Neither was there any sign of a struggle.
"I went through the whole area,'' he said. "I couldn't find anything. No broken branches. I couldn't find an area where the moss was disturbed.''
Friends of Schleyer say it is hard for them to imagine his being attacked by a bear and going down without a fight. Even if he started off playing dead, a recommended tactic for surviving a grizzly bear attack, they said, he would have known that if the animal pressed the attack the only chance for survival would be to fight back with anything at hand.
"He'd worked with bears for years in Montana,'' Hornocker said. "He understood them, and he knew them, and he was not one to press the envelope like that photographer (Treadwell).''
Kate Kendall, a former co-worker of Schleyer's on the grizzly bear study team and an investigator of several fatal maulings in Glacier National Park, said it's also hard to imagine a way in which Schleyer would end up killed by a bear with no signs of a struggle.
"I think the least likely scenario is some sort of surprise encounter,'' she said. "(But) it's hard for me to imagine having a bear sneak up and get him.''
Almost everyone who knew Schleyer -- fellow scientists, hunting buddies, clients he guided -- believe he was simply too good a woodsman, too alert while in the forest, to have a bear catch him by surprise. And if one had, Hechtel said, it's even harder to imagine the animal doing him in without leaving signs of a struggle on a site covered with soft, easily disturbed moss.
"Unless they're really lucky, bears don't kill fast,'' Hechtel said. "I think bears are eaters, not killers. They try to eat things.''
The audiotape of Treadwell's death was frightening evidence of that. Those who have listened to it say it goes on for a long time, recording the sounds of him being eaten alive.
Naturalists who have witnessed bear kills say this is the norm whether the bears are eating salmon or moose. Unlike the big cats, which kill before eating, bears start eating until their prey dies.

UNSOLVED MYSTERY

Johnstone said he looked for someplace near Reid Lakes where something like this might have happened, but found nothing.
"Things are not going together like they should,'' he said. "It's not characteristic of any sort of bear mauling site. It's inconclusive to how Mr. Schleyer may have died.''
That has raised all sorts of other possibilities:
• An attack by wolves, although such attacks are even more rare than bear attacks and again there is the lack of any physical evidence on the ground.
• A possible natural death with Schleyer's body later scavenged by bears, wolves, coyotes, foxes and birds.
Schleyer was 49. Hechtel noted he had a friend of a similar age die of an aneurysm while sitting in a chair. One of her children found her. It is a possibility, he said.
Fritz, however, is skeptical of that. Just before leaving on the moose hunt, he said, Schleyer had gone on several sheep hunts, each time hiking tens of miles into and out of the wilderness along the Yukon road system.
If he had some physical problem, Fritz wonders, wouldn't it be more likely to strike him down in the midst of strenuous exercise than while sitting quietly on a dry-bag calling moose?
Still, Fritz isn't sure about any of the animal attack theories.
"Nothing adds up,'' he said. "I have the hat, which has no damage whatsoever.''
He finds it hard to believe animals could kill Schleyer without marking the hat, or that they would leave the dry-bag on which he was sitting undisturbed after killing him.
Likewise for his camp, which was only about a half-mile from where the remains of his body were found. The plastic container that held his food there had not been disturbed.
If a grizzly had been bold enough to kill Schleyer -- a rare event in and of itself -- the bear experts find it hard to believe the same bear wouldn't have gone to check out the hunter's camp. And had the bear checked out the camp, it would almost certainly have gotten into the canned goods. Bears will eat through canned food the way people eat through peanuts.
"None of the possibilities for what might have happened quite make sense with the little bits and pieces we have,'' Hechtel said. "It does seem odd."
He's hoping for more information to clarify the picture.
"It would be nice to know what happened,'' Hechtel said. "He was my friend. He was just a great guy.''
Keith Stockard, 9-year-old Kenny's dad, tells of running into Schleyer at the Alaska State Fair in Palmer one year. Kenny saw him first, Keith said, and went streaking across the fairgrounds.
"Bart greeted the old man, but kept focused on Kenny,'' Keith said. "He then took out his wallet and gave it to Kenny, telling him to look inside. Kenny did just that and found a $10 bill. Bart told him he'd been saving it for him.
"Bart laughed and said a kid should have a good time at the fair. The $10 bill was surely all the money Bart had brought with him. His generosity was one of his greatest gifts.''
That and humility, added Hechtel, who noted Schleyer "lacked the ego of a lot of carnivore biologists.''
"I do know Bart would not want his death to be used to sensationalize the danger of bears,'' Hechtel added.
Many of his friends echoed that. Though Schleyer had hunted bears and sometimes guided bear hunters, he loved and respected the animals in a way that harkened back to the earliest aboriginal hunters on the continent.
"He was just one of the finest people you'd ever expect to meet,'' Hornocker said. "He truly was an incredible individual. The Russians loved him and adored him.''
Hornocker finds it hard to talk about Schleyer. Friends say the older scientist had become like a second father to Schleyer, whose own father was disappointed at his son's wandering ways. He yearned for Schleyer to settle down and live a more traditional lifestyle.
Schleyer did have a Russian girlfriend, Tanya Perova, and they had a son, Artyom Perova. Hechtel said Schleyer had taken the time to spend weeks touring Russia with his son this fall.
"His son is at least old enough to have some good memories,'' Hechtel said. Schleyer will not be forgotten.
Along with that family, he left behind dozens of friends in the scientific and hunting communities all over North America.
"He was one of a kind,'' said Mark Farmer, who went to college with Schleyer in Montana and now studies permafrost in Alaska.
Keith Boggs, an instructor at the University of Alaska Anchorage, remembers tracking radio-collared bears with Schleyer in Yellowstone.
They followed one to its den. The radio-collar it wore was indicating the bear was dead.
When they found the den entrance, Schleyer announced someone had to go in and get the bear.
Boggs said no way.
So Schleyer dove in. He came out, Boggs said, pulling the stinking carcass of the dead bear. Then he put it on his back and packed it thousands of feet up a mountain so it could be necropsied in the laboratory to determine a cause of death.
It was a testament, his friends say, to his physical prowess and his overpowering desire to learn more about how nature works. He had a thirst for knowledge.
Were he alive today, it's not hard to believe Schleyer might be leading an effort to solve the mystery of how exactly he died.

The East—the "Mysterious" By Ivan Sanderson

$
0
0

The East—the "Mysterious"

The "East" has always puzzled everybody in the "West." We talk about the Orient, but what really is it? Much more important; what's in it for us?

We are now going to make a major hop across an ocean, from East Africa to what is commonly called the Orient, and specifically to southeast Asia. This may look like, and in point of fact is, a long hop spatially, and it may seem doubly exaggerated because we are going also to skip over all that lies between the two points specified, such as Arabia, India, and Ceylon, though they manifestly form sort of steppingstones along this route. This is nevertheless justified on more than one count.

First, there is no current ABSMery to be discussed in those intermediate areas, though there is quite a lot of myth, legends, and folklore, especially in Ceylon. Second, geologists tell us that there was once a great land-connection between the two extremes (Africa and southeast Asia), which they have named Gondwanaland, and it is obvious that lots of primitive animals still living today are represented by different but either comparable or obviously related kinds on the two sides of the Indian Ocean. Whether individual examples of these emigrated from one side to the other, or vice versa, is no concern of ours, but it is certain that there was from very early times such a connection between the two sides of this ocean. A good example is the Lorisoid Lemurs of Africa, and of the Orient  *; another is the flightless birds called Ratites,. including the Ostriches (Struthio), on the one hand, the Emu (Dromiceius) and the Cassowaries (Casuarius) on the other. Then again, the Great Apes are found on both sides, as are different forms of the very specialized Leaf-Monkeys or Coloboids—the Guerezas in Africa; the Langurs in the Orient. These each represent different ages at which this land connection existed.

Primitive men and the Hominids generally, seem also to straddle this ocean. Whether the land-connection still remained above sea level when the most primitive of the latter were evolved—such as the Australopithecines of South Africa, and the Pithecanthropines of Indonesia—is not yet known, but it is almost certain that it did not do so when the first races of True Man were spread all over both sides (or, alternatively, passed from one to the other). These most primitive peoples are today the Pigmies of which there are representatives in forest Africa, on the Indian Ocean, in the Massif on the Malay Peninsula, and in the Philippines. [It should be noted that the pigmy people of the west end of New Guinea are now thought to be merely "pigmy" breeds of the otherwise tall Papuans of that island.] These little people have much in common on both sides of the Indian Ocean, and they are now thought to constitute a real sub-species of the human race.

These Pigmies are indeed primitive, but even they say that they were not the first people in the countries they now inhabit, and the Semang of Malaya state that there remain some living representatives of these still earlier people in their country. Malays call these "Devil Sakai," (Hantu Sakai) and say that they live in and move about through the trees; an astonishing statement since the Senoi also readily take to the trees, and are highly agile therein. There is evidence that these proto-Pigmies [which simply means, Those-who-were-before-the-Pigmies] once were spread very widely in East Africa, southern Arabia, India, Ceylon especially, and throughout Malaya and Indonesia. We will find allusions to them cropping up all the way through our story for some time from now on and we must watch out for them because in this area (i.e. eastern Orientalia; namely, the whole of that subcontinent apart from India and Ceylon) there is really no clear line of demarcation between fossil sub-hominids that are known, really primitive Men, and what we are calling in this book ABSMs.

This is a point that I would like to stress forthwith. On account of that awful expression "the abominable snowman" and all the fuss that has been made over "it" in the Himalayas, not only the popular concept of such creatures, but our whole thinking from a purely scientific point of view also is colored by a picture of some mythical exaggeration pounding about on a snowfield, ripping apart yaks or hapless Sherpas. Actually, if one comes to examine the matter more closely, and in its entirety, as we are trying to do in this book, it should be apparent that what we are dealing with is really the whole history, past and present, of the Hominids, and the origins of Man per se. Frankly, our term "ABSM" really means hominid, other than known kinds of modern man; no more and no less; and it is my firm belief that in due course, the whole business will be lifted clean out of the "mystery class" and simply become a part of physical anthropology. Even if no example of any of the (as it now seems) dozen or so ABSMs is ever caught, I further think it will be found that all which has been reported upon them throughout the world may legitimately be taken into consideration in trying to reconstruct the past history of man, and fill in some of the vast gap in that history that at present lies between little Oreopithecus of the Miocene coal strata of Italy and, say, the Bushmen or the pigmies. Moreover, it is in this Oriental Region that we are going to come closest to the chain of stages that linked, and that still links, those two extremes.

Our first port of call in this new region is perhaps one of the oddest, oldest, and from a zoologist's point of view, the most exciting in the world. This is the southwest portion of the great island of Sumatra and a string of islands off its west coast called the Mentawis. The whole of Sumatra is odd in several respects and not entirely due to its enormous size, dense forests, comparatively small human population, and virtual neglect throughout history. It, with the foot of the Malay Peninsula, Java, Borneo, and some associated smaller islands [and possibly Palawan, which is usually grouped with the Philippines] forms a zoogeographical sub-area with most special aspects . Not only does this sub-area contain elephants, rhinoceroses, tigers, and other mainland Asiatic animals, it has some even odder and more ancient animals—the Malayan Tapir, the Orang-utan (or Mia), the Siamangs, the Tarsiers, and the little, most primitive of all living Primates, the Pen- or Feather-tails (Ptilocercus). Actually, the list even of mammals is extraordinary, and there are here unique birds, reptiles, amphibians, fishes, and invertebrates of all kinds. It is a sort of leftover land to which all manner of creatures have at times of climatic change, crustal shift, or oceanic flooding, retreated. But, within this limited area, there is an even more peculiar sub-sub-area. This is the Mentawi Island chain and the immediately opposite Barisan Mountains of southern Sumatra.

Here there are absolutely unique and really very strange animals. To exemplify, I need mention only what is called the Mentawi Islands Langur, and the South Pagi Island Pigmy Siamang. The first is not really a langur monkey at all but a short-tailed Snub-nosed Monkey (named Simias concolor) that constitutes a genus all by itself and which is completely unlike anything known anywhere else. The Pigmy Siamang (Brachytanites klossi) is a diminutive ape, classed with the Gibbons and standing somewhere between them and the much bigger and more "advanced" Siamang (Symphalangus) of mainland Sumatra and Malaya. It seems in fact that this bottom bit of Sumatra is a retreat within a retreat, and the animals which retreated thereto are really relics. You will notice from the map that the Barisan Mountains, though continuous with the Boekits and the rest of those of west Sumatra right up into Achin, are coastal. Also, they culminate in the northwest in Mount Marapi, north of Padang, beyond which there is a distinct break. The flora and fauna of the Barisans has more in common with the Mentawais than with the mountains of northern Sumatra. [Eng-gango Island is even more odd.] This sort of fossil attic is the headquarters of a group of Oriental ABSMs and notably one that is called locally the Sedapa or, in kitchen-Malay, the Orang Pendek (Little Man) or Orang Letjo (the Gibbering Man).

Here, we come to a pretty problem. There is spread all over what is called by zoologists the Malaysian Subregion—i.e. that described above as encompassing the foot of the Malay Peninsula, Sumatra, Borneo, and Java—a wealth of folklore concerning not just this Sedapa, but also a man-sized ABSM, and, in Sumatra, a giant type called very simply and logically the Orang Gadang, or Great Man. This folklore is very specific. In Java, it is buried, and deeply so, in pre-Hindu mythology; that island having been so highly civilized and so thickly populated for so many millennia that, although there still remain in it some really wild areas and even relic animals such as a special rhinoceros, any primitive hominid that may have lingered there since the time of Pithecanthropus and Meganthropus (see Chapter 16) was long since exterminated. Borneo, on the other hand, has remained very wild and forms a special case. It too has its zoological oddities (like the Proboscis Monkey) but not apparently even any folk memories of ABSMs—though a very strange story of one such having arrived there not too long ago on a boat as a captive of pirates was published! Sumatra and Malaya proper, on the other hand, are rife with not just hints but most definite reports of at least three kinds of primitive hominids or ABSMs.

 

The Philippines constitute another zoological sub-area; and the Celebes and their associated islands, still another. Both have unique animals, and the latter, though lying on the Australian side of Wallace's Line, the great divide between that continent and Asia, has a mixture of marsupial mammals and other typically Austral fauna and forms with obvious Asiatic affiliations. Among these are the small black baboon, known as the Black Ape (Cynopithecus), and two species of a Macaque Monkey (Maurus). Of ABSMs there are none reported from either of these sub-areas, but there are genuine Negrito Pigmies in the Philippines, and there are constant references to "men with tails" from there and especially from the Island of Palawan. The whole question of tailed hominids is a sorry subject and has been going on throughout the ages. Many peoples have attributed tails to their neighbors or more distant foreigners with the sole implication that they were a lowly lot of rascals. Others mistook crude accounts and pictures of monkeys for lowly forms of humans in other lands. Finally, people are sometimes born with fairly decent tails. [There was a very nice fellow at school with me who had a 3-inch job clothed in reddish-brown, fine hair about an inch long.] This is said to be an "atavism." This is hardly the right word for it, as it would then be a throwback to the time before either apes or men got started.

Let us, then, return to Sumatra and investigate the matter of the Sedapa. The existence of wild men in this island has been rumored since ancient times. It was mentioned by Marco Polo [though he also had tails on the brutes, and naked ones at that]. Its existence was first definitely reported by an Englishman named William Marsden who was resident at Benkoelen on the west coast of Sumatra in 1818, but it was not till this century that definite reports were made by Westerners. As everywhere else, both the veracity of the reporters and the possibility of the existence of any such creatures was heatedly denied by just about everybody who did not reside in Sumatra, and particularly by those who had not even been there. This attitude to the matter was taken to great extremes by the Dutch curator of the museum at Buitenzorg in Java, Dr. K. W. Dammerman. Most, but not all scientists followed his example until World War II. Then, when Indonesia gained her independence, there was at first a very noticeable change in opinion, especially as displayed in the Indonesian press. However, the general attitude has reverted to type more recently, so that the present professor of anthropology at the university at Djakarta wrote to my friend Prof. Corrado Gini of the Institut International de Sociologie in Italy, stating flatly that the "Orang Pendek is only a variety of the Orang Kubu, a primitive people, quite human in character, of whom the Indonesian Government takes special care."

While I am glad to hear of the Indonesian Government's special concern for the Kubu, something that must be somewhat difficult to exercise in the political circumstances, I would point out that while Sumatra is Indonesian territory, the Indonesian Government is actually Javanese and really knows extremely little about Sumatra—rather less, in fact, than the Hollanders once did. Also, I am not interested in the Kubu people who have been well known for centuries but rather in the Orang Gugu. The Kubu are not hairy; the Gugu are said to be, whether they exist or not. As Marsden first clearly pointed out, the Kubu are hairless humans at a primitive stage of culture but great hunters, and live in the Bari-sans. The Gugu are not human, were even then very much rarer, and lived in the depths of the montane forest, and had no language. The Malayan peoples of Sumatra called them by various native names such as Atu, Sedabo, or Sedapa. They often appended their word pendek or pendak to these to indicate that they were refering to a small one, of two—the other being gadang, which simply means large.

On the validity of the Sedapa I cannot offer anything but the accounts as published. That such a creature could exist is not only quite possible but, I think, almost probable—and especially if the local native and indigenous peoples say that it does—and the Barisan Mountains area is just the place

where ancient forms of Hominids might most likely have been able to survive. As we shall see, there is no dearth of candidates for the Sedapa along the Hominid branch of the family tree; and then, we have the near presence of the Pithecanthropines of Java. Also, the existence of the Malayan Tapir (Tapirus indicus), whose sole remaining relatives live in tropical America, shows just how safe a retreat this corner of the world really is. When it comes to "available space" for any such creatures to live more or less unseen, words almost fail me. I spent many happy months wandering about Sumatra in my youth accompanied by an Achinese (with the very sensible name of Achi, as it happened) and all I can say is that its forests put most others in the world to shame, and they seem just to go on and on forever. The known population is comparatively minute, and the amount of the country that is opened up is quite minor. Apart from the rivers, the great swamplands are not penetrated at all; the lowland forests are tall and dense, and the montane growth is intolerable.

The history of the Sedapa, as far as the Western world is concerned, is due mostly to the researches of Drs. W. C. Osman Hill of the Zoological Society of London, and, once again, Bernard Heuvelmans of Paris. There were certain Hollanders who somewhat earlier devoted themselves to the pursuit of this matter in Sumatra. Notable among these was a Dr. Edward Jacobson, who first brought the subject up in De Tropische Natuur [once published in Weltevreden, Java] in an issue of 1917. However, Dr. Jacobson's investigations went back to 1910 and it was under his aegis that some facts collected by Mr. L. C. Westenek, once Governor of Sumatra, came to light. The earliest of these is the report of an overseer of an estate, who was staking out a newly acquired and large tract of virgin land in the Barisans near a place called Loobuk Salasik. This man left a carefully worded written statement. This was that, at a distance of only 15 yards, he saw "a large creature, low on its feet, which ran like a man, and was about to cross my path; it was very hairy and it was not an orang-utan; but its face was not like an ordinary man's. It silently and gravely gave the men a disagreeable stare and then ran calmly away. The workers ran faster in the other direction." The overseer remained where he stood, quite dumfounded.

The significance of this statement centers around the definite statement that the creature was not an orang-utan, that it stood on its hind legs and ran on the ground, and that it was "low on its feet." This latter seems to indicate that it had short legs, which is really another way of saying that it had overly long arms in proportion to its torso and legs; and all this, in turn, emphasizes that it was not an orang-utan; an animal that, except when young, cannot even walk on its hind legs alone. Dr. Jacobson became greatly interested in this matter when camping on the slopes of Mount Kaba in the Boekits in early July, 1916. Two hunters came to him there one day and said that they had seen a Sedapa breaking open a fallen tree at a distance of only some 20 yards from them. It was apparently looking for beetle larvae—a delicacy relished by many peoples the world over, but when it realized that it was being observed, it ran off on its hind legs. Otherwise, this description agreed in every other respect with the traditional one of the Sedapa. It was clothed all over in short, black hair.

I should point out here, and rather strongly, that the larger Siamang, a really big and sturdy ape, intermediate in many respects between the Gibbons and the Great Apes, though highly adapted for life in the treetops, quite often comes to the ground upon which it runs along on its hind legs, swinging its arms instead of holding them aloft as the gibbons do when running as opposed to just walking. Also, I have myself come across Siamangs going meticulously over fallen rotten logs collecting the insects that often crowd into their cracks. I owned a Wow-wow Gibbon (Hylobates moloch) during the whole year that I was in Indonesia. It had been raised in a human family and it traveled all over the Indies with me. I happened to be collecting insects on that trip, and the majority that I obtained were actually found, caught, and then handed carefully to me by this small anthropoid companion. It used to run ahead on its hind legs in the forest, holding its long chain off the ground with one hand, and upon locating a rotten log climb aboard and start probing into all the cracks with its long forefinger [he was left-handed] and producing all manner of rare specimens that I simply never could find by myself. It was uncanny, as was the manner in which he used to offer me the first and all subsequent ones of the same kind until I indicated that I had enough specimens: then he ate the rest. Gibbons may be Pongids but they certainly are "almost human" in many respects. The related Siamang is almost more so; and, in fact, the Malays often treat them as such.

Later, Dr. Jacobson was shown some tracks of the alleged Sedapa on Mt. Kerintji. These were definitely not those of a gibbon, siamang, or any other ape, all of which have a widely opposed and very large great toe; it was exactly human but tiny, very broad and short. Quite a number of alleged Sedapa footprints have been recorded. These vary rather bewilderingly. In 1958 some plaster casts of some prints were obtained about halfway between the Siak and Kampar Rivers by Harry Gilmore. These, however, are almost undoubtedly those of the small, Malayan Sun-Bear (Helarctos) . This animal stands erect and even walks along, though it never runs, on its hind legs more frequently than any of the other bears. It is about 4 to 5 feet tall, is covered in short black hair, and has surprisingly broad shoulders. It may even swing its arms when walking. Also, it has a pale face which, when seen head-on in the poor light of the high forest floor, may give it a startlingly human look—I know, I was nearly scared out of my wits by these animals, standing silently watching me, on more than one occasion. The hind footprints left by this animal are nonetheless fairly distinctive and are not like the drawings, tracings, and casts taken of alleged Sedapa; like all bears, their toes increase, albeit in this case only slightly, in length from both sides to the middle toe; they are packed together, not splayed; and claw marks are almost invariably present. The Siak River, moreover, is somewhat out of the range of the Sedapa proper, though there is plenty of tradition about it in those parts.

In 1917, according to Westenek, a Mr. Oostingh, while in the Boekits and near the same mountain where Dr. Jacobson had been when the hunters said they saw a Sedapa, became "bushed." He wandered around in circles for several hours, as one invariably does if one gets lost in high forest. Suddenly, as his account goes, he came upon what he thought was a local man sitting on a log with his back toward him. Overjoyed to see any human being, as one also invariably is when so exhausted, he went forward but then got a profound shock. I let him tell about it in his own words, as taken from Westenek's account in De Tropische Natuur, and translated by Richard Garnett. This reads:

I saw that he had short hair, cut short, I thought; and I suddenly realised that his neck was oddly leathery and extremely filthy. "That chap's got a very dirty and wrinkled neck!" I said to myself.

His body was as large as a medium-sized native's and he had thick square shoulders, not sloping at all. The colour was not brown, but looked like black earth, a sort of dusty black, more grey than black.

He clearly noticed my presence. He did not so much as turn his head, but stood up on his feet; he seemed to be quite as tall as I (about 5 feet 9 inches).

Then I saw that it was not a man, and I started back, for I was not armed. The creature calmly took several paces, without the least haste, and then, with his ludicrously long arm, grasped a sapling, which threatened to break under its weight, and quietly sprang into a tree, swinging in great leaps alternately to right and to left.

My chief impression was and still is: "What an enormously large beast!" It was not an orang-utan; I had seen one of these large apes a short time before at Artis [the Amsterdam Zoo].

It was more like a monstrously large siamang, but a siamang has long hair, and there was no doubt that it had short hair. I did not see its face, for, indeed, it never once looked at me.

Here again, the most obvious suggestion is, just as Mr. Oostingh himself says, that the creature was an enormous Siamang, perhaps a lone old one somewhat short on hair.

That it was more likely an ape than a Hominid is also perhaps further impressed upon us by the remark that it had "ludicrously long arm[s]." I do not know what to make of this report but I certainly wish that the creature had left some footprints.

Meantime, there was a Mr. Van Heerwarden timber-cruising from the other side (the northeast) of the Barisans in Palembang province, but down in the swamp forests by the coast near the Banjoe-Asin River. In 1918 he spotted two series of tracks on the banks of a small creek in the Musi River district; one larger than the other, as if of a mother and child, as he remarks. These were perfectly human but exceedingly small. Later he discovered that a Mr. Breikers had also found such tracks in the same area. He then started making serious inquiries among—and this is of considerable significance in view of the Indonesian Government's statement given above—the Kubus; and he found three who had all, but unknown to the others, seen Gugus (i.e. Sedapas, or Orang Pendeks) in that region. Their descriptions agreed perfectly in that they were about 5 feet tall, walked erect, were clothed in black hair that formed a mane, and had prominent teeth. Van Heerwarden later heard that a hunter had found a dead one and tried to carry it back to his village but its body was much decomposed and the hunter himself died shortly afterward. Another, he learned, was said to have been spotted in a river and surrounded by locals in canoes but it dived adroitly and escaped.

By this time Mr. van Heerwarden was convinced that there really was some small hairy Hominid in these forests and he devoted much time to inquiries among the local hunters as to where they were most frequently seen. In time he was directed to a particular spot and decided to do exactly the right thing—namely, go there, sit down, shut up, and wait. And, he appears to have been well rewarded for, unless he is not only a complete but most adept liar, he got an extremely good look at one of the elusive creatures. He tells us that he was wild-pig hunting in an area of forest surrounded by rivers named Pulu-Rimau, in October, 1923, and, having failed to come up with the sounder (herd) decided to do this quiet sitting, and so went into hiding. For an hour or so nothing happened and then something in a tree caught his attention. He says:

Then I happened by chance to look round to the left and spotted a slight movement in a small tree that stood alone. By now it was time for me to be going home, for it was not advisable to journey through such country after sundown. But all the same I was tempted out of curiosity to go and see what had caused the movement I had noticed. What sort of animal could be in that tree? My first quick look revealed nothing. But after walking round the tree again, I discovered a dark and hairy creature on a branch, the front of its body pressed tightly against the tree. It looked as if it were trying to make itself inconspicuous and felt that it was about to be discovered.

It must be a sedapa. Hunters will understand the excitement that possessed me. At first I merely watched and examined the beast which still clung motionless to the tree. While I kept my gun ready to fire, I tried to attract the sedapa's attention, by calling to it, but it would not budge. What was I to do? I could not get help to capture the beast. And as time was running short I was obliged to tackle it myself. I tried kicking the trunk of the tree, without the least result. I laid my gun on the ground and tried to get nearer the animal. I had hardly climbed 3 or 4 feet into the tree when the body above me began to move. The creature lifted itself a little from the branch and leant over the side so that I could then see its hair, its forehead and a pair of eyes which stared at me. Its movements had at first been slow and cautious, but as soon as the sedapa saw me the whole situation changed. It became nervous and trembled all over its body. In order to see it better I slid down on to the ground again.

The sedapa was also hairy on the front of its body; the colour there was a little lighter than on the back. The very dark hair on its head fell to just below the shoulder-blades or even almost to the waist. It was fairly thick and very shaggy. The lower part of its face seemed to end in more of a point than a man's; this brown face was almost hairless, whilst its forehead seemed to be high rather than low. Its eyebrows were the same colour as its hair and were very bushy. The eyes were frankly moving; they were of the darkest colour, very lively, and like human eyes. The nose was broad with fairly large nostrils, but in no way clumsy; it reminded me a little of a Kaffir's. Its lips were quite ordinary, but the width of its mouth was strikingly wide when open. Its canines showed clearly from time to time as its mouth twitched nervously. They seemed fairly large to me, at all events they were more developed than a man's. The incisors were regular. The colour of the teeth was yellowish white. Its chin was somewhat receding. For a moment, during a quick movement, I was able to see its right ear which was exactly like a little human ear. Its hands were slightly hairy on the back. Had it been standing, its arms would have reached to a little above its knees; they were therefore long, but its legs seemed to me rather short. I did not see its feet, but I did see some toes which were shaped in a very normal manner. This specimen was of the female sex and about 5 feet high.

There was nothing repulsive or ugly about its face, nor was it at all ape-like, although the quick nervous movements of its eyes and mouth were very like those of a monkey in distress. I began to walk in a calm and friendly way to the sedapa, as if I were soothing a frightened dog or horse; but it did not make much difference. When I raised my gun to the little female I heard a plaintive "hu-hu," which was at once answered by similar echoes in the forest nearby.

I laid down my gun and climbed into the tree again. I had almost reached the foot of the bough when the sedapa ran very fast out along the branch, which bent heavily, hung on to the end and then dropped a good 10 feet to the ground. I slid hastily back to the ground, but before I could reach my gun again, the beast was almost 30 yards away. It went on running and gave a sort of whistle. Many people may think me childish if I say that when I saw its flying hair in the sights I did not pull the trigger. I suddenly felt that I was going to commit murder. I lifted my gun to my shoulder again, but once more my courage failed me. As far as I could see, its feet were broad and short, but that the sedapa runs with its heels foremost is quite untrue.

This has always seemed to me to be a most straightforward report so it is interesting to note the reception it received when poor Mr. Van Heerwarden finally told of it. Even the equable Heuvelmans cannot restrain himself from quoting certain of these expressions by people who were neither there nor, in some cases had then ever been anywhere near Sumatra, and most notably those of the same Dr. K. W. Dammerman of Buitenzorg. This is so delightful that I herewith re-reproduce it for your edification and guidance as a glorious example of the sort of rubbish spouted by experts and for which you have to be constantly on the lookout. This savant, after saying that no white man except Mr. Van Heerwarden had ever so much as said that he had seen a Sedapa, goes on to say: "But this writer is almost too exact in his description of the animal, so it does not seem impossible that the incident was either based on his imagination [i.e. that he was a liar—Author], or, that he has written it strongly impressed by the stories about the Orang Pendek. But, even while admitting the general truth of the story [i.e. not daring to say that he was a liar—Author], would it not be more likely that the animal in question was an Orang utan?" No it would not. I am wondering if Dr. Dam-merman knew any zoology; I can hardly credit it.

This is by far the most complete account of the Sedapa but it was by no means the last. The matter has been going on ever since, and plenty of people, both native and foreign, have said they have seen the creatures. There were also other events. In 1927 one was said to have been caught in a tiger trap, and once again the irrepressible Dr. Dammerman gets into the act: this time as serological (blood) and trichological (hair) expert but without any better results. In fact, he becomes quite blathering, for, of some blood and hair found in this trap, he stated that "it was impossible to obtain any results with regard to the hair [this is indeed plausible, as identification of hairs is not easy—Author], but the blood pointed faintly to human origin [italics, mine]. However, we may not accept for a fact that the blood found came from the escaped animal: it is quite possible that it came from some native who had injured himself while handling the trap." I may just point out here that if you have a large enough specimen for any analysis there is no question as to whether it is human or not, so that it cannot "point faintly" to anything. Secondly, the "natives" of that area are Malays, of the mongoloid branch of humanity, who have no body hair but most distinctive head-hair. Thirdly, who said that an "animal" had been caught in the trap? At this point words do fail me.

Our principal trouble with the Sedapa is that, not only has there been a great deal of double-talk of this nature on the one hand, but that, on the other, there have been not a few obvious and deliberate hoaxes. The worst occurred in 1932 when local newsmen in Sumatra attributed the shooting of a mother Sedapa and the taking of its infant to the much respected local dignitary, the Rajah of Rokan. The world press went a bit mad about this, but only a little local inquiry elucidated the fact that the Rajah had had nothing to do with the incident—though he had for some time been interested in the matter, and had offered certain inducements to anybody who could produce definite evidence of the existence of these beings—but that two hunters had produced a "baby Sedapa." Dammerman said it was a mutilated young Socrili (Semnopithecus), although he gave the name of the Javanese species. More reliable sources indicate it to have been a Lutong (Trachypithecus sp.). This was said to be dead; about 17 inches long; with a skin the color of an Orang blunda (or White Man); and, naked, but for a thick topknot. Said "baby" was obtained by purchase and sent to the same Dr. Dam-merman who was able actually to demonstrate, for once, its complete lack of authenticity. It turned out to be a young monkey of the genus known as Presbytis (or the Leaf-Monkeys) that had been shaved; had its long tail cut off; and its skull crushed and face remodeled with bits of wood inserted under the skin of the nose to make it look more human.

This making of "incubi" is an age-old practice in Sumatra, having been mentioned by Marco Polo, and being one of the principal sources of those horrible little homunculi that were exhibited at museums and displays of curios in Europe from the 17th to the 19th centuries. These were monkeys' dried bodies to which were sewn all manner of unpleasant heads and appendicularia, and which were sold to sailors. It is possible therefore, that the very strange affair of the "Sindai" of 1957 may have had a similar origin.

This began with an international wire-service story that some form of subhuman had been "captured" in southern Sumatra. This was said to be a young female (about 17 years old) "Sindai," which, it was implied, was a rare "something" well-known to the natives and which was considered very important by them. It was hinted, or rather queried, that this might be the first real example of a "missing-link" yet caught. This report came out of Palembang just when a local revolution was in full swing in that area. News from those parts, thereafter, tended to be somewhat unreliable and garbled.

I have definite statements about this "Sindai" teen-ager, stating that it was clothed in short, fine, pure white hair, and had no tail, walked on its (her) hind legs, and in every other way behaved like a tiny human being, but apparently had no speech and ate only raw foods. It was then stated that it had been shipped to Java for "examination by leading scientists." And that, frankly, is the last that was ever heard of it. It was also said to have been taken to Palembang, en route. The only thing I can add to this bizarre news-story is that there is a form of Coloboid Monkey named the Simpai, or Banded Leaf-Monkey (Presbytis to zoologists) .  * As far as I am concerned, therefore and in the meantime, I preserve not a little restraint in trying to assess the matter. I feel that there are sufficient reports that look genuine enough to warrant a lively interest in the affair; but, there is the presence of the little, sometimes bipedal, Malayan Sun-Bear, and of the Siamangs. Both certainly muddle the issue. Yet, the thing has been going on too long, and I only wish that I had had the opportunity to talk at length to the local people—as I have had the privilege of doing in so many other countries—even in a debased form of kitchen-Malay, so that I could have assessed for myself the depth of their sincerity; the position that they assign to it in the general scheme of "things"; and could have learned some more details about their notion of it from a biologist's point of view. [Biologists can ask the damnedest questions!]

Traveling on to the mainland of Malaya we encounter quite a different and, in many ways, exactly contrary state of affairs. Here, the actual reports are extremely limited; the local native knowledge is very extensive; and the creatures concerned could not possibly be mistaken for any of the local fauna. This is what has so stimulated even the natural skeptics—and has been the cause of the British Army being called out on two occasions to try and do something about it. Here, however, we are going to run head-on into the problem of men versus sub-men that we mentioned above as becoming troublesome in this area.

There is a most remarkable book entitled The Pagan Races of the Malay Peninsula by Messrs. W. W. Skeat and C. D. Blagden, published in London in 1906, that is a real eye-opener. This is a solemn, ponderous, and somewhat pompous, scientific account of the peoples inhabiting this somewhat limited area, done in the painstaking and slightly Germanic style prevalent at the turn of the century. There is nothing excitable about it. It is simply a sort of official statement of the facts, as then known, about the peoples of the area. It makes most astonishing reading.

In this book, not only are the Malayan peoples now settled in the country fully discussed, but the Sakai (i.e. the Senoi), those strange retiring mountain peoples are fully examined, and then the Semang, a really primitive Negrito group. The way of life of the last, as herein described, is really hardly human. It should be read in the original. Then, the Santu Sakai (or Devil Sakai) are brought up, and are stated [though admittedly second hand from the Sakai; the Semang being almost uncommunicable-with] to be hairy, and definitely not human. The authors then go into the "myths, legends, and folklore" of the various people, including the little Senoi; and they dredge up from these tailed men; men with razor-bones on the outer back sides of their forearms; and a larger type that stinks. These are said to be "men" all right, but to be wilder than any of the rest of the line-up. There is a curious tradition about this last type that needs airing.

It is reported that they live (and only) in the upper montane mist forests of the higher mountain ranges, both in the boot of the Malay Peninsula and in the next bit north—vide: Tenasserim : and that they customarily stay up there. However, it is likewise reported that they do sometimes come

down on to the lowlands and that, at that time, they are highly carnivorous, rapacious, and what is commonly, but perhaps inaccurately, called "cannibalistic"; meaning that they catch, kill, and eat humans. Also, and note this, it is absolutely affirmed that these descents occur only after unusually prolonged periods of cloudy weather or a succession of very rainy and overcast seasons; and that, then, said creatures attack only thin people. This may at first sound absolutely absurd but I would urge a note of caution.

In Norway, perfectly good "werewolves" are on medical record. They are teen-agers—and usually males—mentally deficient; with a grotesque growth of head and body hair often growing right up to the tops of their cheekbones and down to meet their eyebrows; prognathous jaws; and sometimes even short bowed legs and enlarged irregular teeth. They are nothing more than kids who grew up in the almost perpetually sunless and rainy climate of the upper mountain valleys of the western side of Norway and, before the discovery of the existence of vitamins, had gone into a physical decline due to a lack of what are called the "sunshine vitamins" (E, and its concomitant, D). These poor wretches, cast out of the community, or having run away due to their abnormalities, sometimes managed to maintain life by hand-hunting and gathering, and one and all seem to have an insatiable desire for raw meat. At the same time, they show a very pronounced intolerance to fats of any kind. What they wanted and apparently needed was lean meat and entrails.

We may now reconsider the status, condition, and the sometime plight of a race of Hominids; driven way back up into the upper montane forests in an equatorial region. Deprived of many of the foods to which they had formerly been accustomed and to which they had been evolved, they did the best they could; but, when the climate continued in such a manner that some of the few essentials that they needed did not flower or seed, their whole metabolism went haywire. To counterbalance this, their bodies demanded that they do something; so, overcoming their natural racial fear, they descended upon their old homelands looking for what they needed—i.e., what we call "red meat." And, to take this to its end, let us say that, fats nauseating them, they picked the lean—and what easier than thin people?

This is one of the most abstruse niches in all ABSMery but it has intrigued me for years. Anybody can make up any kind of story but why anything which sounds to us so utterly bizarre? There ought to be a reason. There may be others, and many of them, but, in the meantime, this one could make sense.

Yet, these ultra-primitive humans or sub-humans, or other even more lowly forms of Hominids, do not seem to be the only conundrums in this small but extremely esoteric area. Maybe they are the "Stinking Ones": maybe they are something else. Nevertheless, the former turned up in a very definite manner in 1953, and so concretely so, and so many times in rapid succession, that not only the benighted natives, but the European overseers, the local militia, the museum authorities, and even the "Government" itself became apprised of the matter and lent a hand. This is really a rather unusual turnout in ABSMery. It now transpires that just the same sort of thing had been going on throughout peninsular Malaya a few miles back from the few main roads since way back. These incidents had been either not reported, reported but not listened to, disbelieved, ridiculed, or actually suppressed, and, perhaps, latterly because of Communist guerrilla activities. However, this one got out—and, as the colloquialism goes, "but good." Looking over what published accounts of this incident there are, a really extraordinary number of quite baffling things come to light. I would say that this too is a classic example of what happens when a good case of ABSMery —or any other matter that is not at present accepted—occurs. But, first let me give the facts, as reported, chronologically.

It appears that on Christmas Day, 1953, a young Chinese girl by the name of Wong Yee Moi was engaged tapping rubber trees on an estate run by a Scot named Mr. G. M. Browne, in the Reserve that is called variously the Trolak, Trollak, or Trolek, in south Perak State, northern Malaya. According to her account, she felt a hand placed lightly on her shoulder and, turning around, was confronted by a most revolting female. This poor character wore, according to Moi, only an abbreviated loincloth of bark, was covered with hair, had a white (i.e. Caucasoid-type) skin, long black head-hair and a mustache; and she stank as if "of an animal." Half hysterical, Moi fled for the compound, but not before spotting two somewhat similar types which she said were males [no loincloths?] standing in the shade of some trees by a nearby river. These, she said, had mustaches hanging down to their waists. Up till this point, the account is fairly rational, even including Moi's addendum to the effect that the female grinned and showed long nasty fangs in what she (Moi) seems to have considered, despite her panic, to have been a friendly gesture. After this report, everybody became slightly insane.

Analyzing all the published reports that I can lay my hands on, it seems that this Mr. Browne immediately called up Security Forces' local headquarters—there being a continuing Communist emergency in the whole area—and, in response, a posse of the Malayan Security Guard was dispatched immediately under the leadership of one Corporal Talib, who seems to have been an extremely intelligent and also sensible man. He immediately deployed his forces and made search of the estate, in due course coming to the river mentioned by Moi and spotting three just such hairy types on its banks. However, upon bringing his platoon's arms to the ready, said creatures dived into the river, swam under water, emerged on the far bank, and forthwith vanished into the jungle. Subsequent to this, the only concrete facts in the case are that a Hindu Indian worker, named Appaisamy, on the same estate, the next day, also while squatting to shave the bark to bring on a flow of rubber latex, was suddenly encircled by a pair of hairy arms. He became completely panic-stricken; broke loose; headed for the compound, but fell down in a dead faint on the way. As he revived, the same trio were nearby and laughing at his discomfiture. He admitted this. That same day, a patrol of Corporal Talib's Guard again spotted the trio on the same riverbank.

That is all we have, apart from a few further anatomical details of the creatures given in retrospect by the various witnesses. Then, however, the experts, and other nonpresent commentators got into the act. And they provided the international wire services with some pretty interesting material. All kinds of previously unheard-of official departments came to light such as that of "The Aborigines" at Kuala Lumpur; the "Federation's Department of Museums and Aboriginal Research" and even "Radio Malaya" in the person of its Assistant Director, one Mr. Tony Beamish. These people made various suggestions. They ridiculed an idea put forward some years before, when an almost exactly similar incident had occurred, that the creatures seen were AWOL Japanese soldiers, tired of the war, and who had managed to survive life in the jungle; though they did dredge up the old one about having "white skins because they had lived in the dim light of the jungles so long." [This is, of course, rubbish; though it is true that a white man will get a lot whiter in such an environment.] But, some people came up with some really startling ideas.

Most prevalent were hints that these things could be, or might have been "primitive humans trying to get away from British aerial bombing, or flooding of their jungle abodes"; or again, "that they might be descendants of a race of hairy aborigines who, according to old legends, once roamed the forests of northern Malaya." What I would like to ask is, what had the Department of Aboriginal Affairs been up to prior to this astonishing suggestion, and why had they not turned up some evidence [other than that of Messrs. Skeat and Blagden] of the necessity for protecting them? Also, as that excellent radio person—Tony Beamish—is alleged to have said, this could be "one of the most valuable anthropological discoveries for years." (Actually, it would have been the greatest of all times.) It is really rather remarkable that nothing was finally done about it. Experts of the same "Department of Museums, etc." did state that they were trying to organize an expedition and they made a statement. Statements are always good; and they are often good for a laugh. This one was a near classic. It stated:

1. The creatures apparently had seen rifles because they fled when a security force corporal raised his rifle. Some of the "things" jumped in the river and swam away. Another ran into the jungle.

2. Their light skin probably indicates they have lived for years in the dark, overgrown Malayan jungles where sunlight rarely penetrates.

3. They recognized a crop of tapioca on one estate as food, pulling up roots and munching.

4. They spoke a language that was clearly not Chinese or Malayan, but more of a series of guttural grunts.

And this, mind you, from persons who were not only scientists and experts but officials. We stand amazed; but we make certain notes and reservations.

The number of ABSMs that jumped into the river has now changed from "all" to some; they are now alleged to have pulled tapioca roots and eaten them; they had a language. I cannot find any of these facts in the original reports of the Christmas, 1953 case but they do indeed appear in earlier cases, and in other parts of Malaya. In fact, it appears quite obvious from these latter that there had been quite a lot more information on this unpleasant subject in the files of the Department of Museums, etc., long before this time.

The most outstanding aspect of this case is perhaps the alleged "stink" of the creatures, as recorded by all witnesses who were near enough to them, and included in similar statements that emerged later about others, reported to have raided crops in different parts of Malaya. This single fact is exactly in accord with the age-old statements of the locals about such creatures. It is also in accord with some of the statements of the Amerinds about their large ABSMs in Canada and the northwestern United States. It accords, too, with remarks passed about them, almost casually, by Kurds, Sinkiangese, Mongolians, and others. Apart from this, the fangs, hairiness of body, but ultra-long-hairedness of face and head, the suggestion of primitive clothing, and the general "come-hitherness" of these creatures speaks a great deal.

It is interesting to note, anent this matter of a powerful stench exuded by ABSMs, that when the last of the Mau-Mau leaders—Dedan Kimathi—was finally tracked down and captured along with some of his men, in Kenya, not only the white men present but the local natives—the same people as Kimathi —agreed that to smell the band was so sickening as almost to prevent handling of the captives. This is the more odd because any real "bush man" (as opposed to Bushman) never washes, though of course he may bathe, when in the forest simply because by so doing, and especially with soap, he removes all the natural oils from his skin and these oils are among the most powerful insect repellents and anti-fungus spore deterrents known. [And this goes for white men who really know the forest and have to work therein for periods.] It is the sweat itself that causes the smell, and this by going putrid in clothing, so that a real bushwhacker changes his clothes at least three times during the twenty-four hours. Kimathi's gang wore untanned animal skins. So did the mustachioed manlike ABSMs that invaded the Malayan rubber estates.

Another fascinating fact appeared from the prolonged Kimathi hunt. This was that Kimathi himself developed a sensitivity, not only of his five major and some twenty (now recognized) other senses, but some other unknown attribute so in- credibly acute that he became almost unapproachable. It is said that he would awake from sleep on the (unauthorized) cracking of so much as a single twig at great distances and immediately vanish. Sometimes even his own men just found him gone. If men—and many of Kimathi's, and even he him- self, had not previously been true bush men—can develop such acute senses in so short a time, how much more may not ABSMs that have for hundreds of millennia been as much of the wild as nondomesticated animals. This is one of my strongest arguments against trying to hunt them: I personally think the idea worthless on this account. It is also one of the reasons why I think that the employment of dogs is the worst idea of all. Dogs are purely "artificial" animals, as well as being domesticated, and they have an odor which is instantly spotted by any truly wild creature. Then again, there is still another point.

It has been observed that animals, such as antelopes, which are born to and used to being hunted, do not even bother to move aside when for instance a cheetah rushes a group. Only one animal takes off and the cheetah goes straight for it. [It is often old or sick.] Also lions may be seen lying almost back to back with their natural food-animals in the daytime. But animals that are not used to being food for other animals are excessively wary. So are the predators themselves. Just try hunting a marten or any other weasel for that matter. ABSMs are neither born to, used to, or prepared to be hunted, any more than men are; and, they have both some intelligence and the senses of the wild predator to boot. In order to "collect" one therefore, methods quite other than hunting must be employed. Personally, I suggest an appeal to their inquisitiveness —it almost never fails.

By the accounts, these are no hairy, gibbering monsters, or even pigmies, but man-sized and, at least partly, man-thinking entities who seemed above all to want to "make friends." Could it really be that Communist-hunting, bombing, and general modern military maneuvering since the Japanese invasion, had caused some otherwise amiable primitives to move, and come looking for handouts?


The "East" has always puzzled everybody in the "West." We talk about the Orient, but what really is it? Much more important; what's in it for us?

We are now going to make a major hop across an ocean, from East Africa to what is commonly called the Orient, and specifically to southeast Asia. This may look like, and in point of fact is, a long hop spatially, and it may seem doubly exaggerated because we are going also to skip over all that lies between the two points specified, such as Arabia, India, and Ceylon, though they manifestly form sort of steppingstones along this route. This is nevertheless justified on more than one count.

First, there is no current ABSMery to be discussed in those intermediate areas, though there is quite a lot of myth, legends, and folklore, especially in Ceylon. Second, geologists tell us that there was once a great land-connection between the two extremes (Africa and southeast Asia), which they have named Gondwanaland, and it is obvious that lots of primitive animals still living today are represented by different but either comparable or obviously related kinds on the two sides of the Indian Ocean. Whether individual examples of these emigrated from one side to the other, or vice versa, is no concern of ours, but it is certain that there was from very early times such a connection between the two sides of this ocean. A good example is the Lorisoid Lemurs of Africa, and of the Orient  *; another is the flightless birds called Ratites,. including the Ostriches (Struthio), on the one hand, the Emu (Dromiceius) and the Cassowaries (Casuarius) on the other. Then again, the Great Apes are found on both sides, as are different forms of the very specialized Leaf-Monkeys or Coloboids—the Guerezas in Africa; the Langurs in the Orient. These each represent different ages at which this land connection existed.

Primitive men and the Hominids generally, seem also to straddle this ocean. Whether the land-connection still remained above sea level when the most primitive of the latter were evolved—such as the Australopithecines of South Africa, and the Pithecanthropines of Indonesia—is not yet known, but it is almost certain that it did not do so when the first races of True Man were spread all over both sides (or, alternatively, passed from one to the other). These most primitive peoples are today the Pigmies of which there are representatives in forest Africa, on the Indian Ocean, in the Massif on the Malay Peninsula, and in the Philippines. [It should be noted that the pigmy people of the west end of New Guinea are now thought to be merely "pigmy" breeds of the otherwise tall Papuans of that island.] These little people have much in common on both sides of the Indian Ocean, and they are now thought to constitute a real sub-species of the human race.

These Pigmies are indeed primitive, but even they say that they were not the first people in the countries they now inhabit, and the Semang of Malaya state that there remain some living representatives of these still earlier people in their country. Malays call these "Devil Sakai," (Hantu Sakai) and say that they live in and move about through the trees; an astonishing statement since the Senoi also readily take to the trees, and are highly agile therein. There is evidence that these proto-Pigmies [which simply means, Those-who-were-before-the-Pigmies] once were spread very widely in East Africa, southern Arabia, India, Ceylon especially, and throughout Malaya and Indonesia. We will find allusions to them cropping up all the way through our story for some time from now on and we must watch out for them because in this area (i.e. eastern Orientalia; namely, the whole of that subcontinent apart from India and Ceylon) there is really no clear line of demarcation between fossil sub-hominids that are known, really primitive Men, and what we are calling in this book ABSMs.

This is a point that I would like to stress forthwith. On account of that awful expression "the abominable snowman" and all the fuss that has been made over "it" in the Himalayas, not only the popular concept of such creatures, but our whole thinking from a purely scientific point of view also is colored by a picture of some mythical exaggeration pounding about on a snowfield, ripping apart yaks or hapless Sherpas. Actually, if one comes to examine the matter more closely, and in its entirety, as we are trying to do in this book, it should be apparent that what we are dealing with is really the whole history, past and present, of the Hominids, and the origins of Man per se. Frankly, our term "ABSM" really means hominid, other than known kinds of modern man; no more and no less; and it is my firm belief that in due course, the whole business will be lifted clean out of the "mystery class" and simply become a part of physical anthropology. Even if no example of any of the (as it now seems) dozen or so ABSMs is ever caught, I further think it will be found that all which has been reported upon them throughout the world may legitimately be taken into consideration in trying to reconstruct the past history of man, and fill in some of the vast gap in that history that at present lies between little Oreopithecus of the Miocene coal strata of Italy and, say, the Bushmen or the pigmies. Moreover, it is in this Oriental Region that we are going to come closest to the chain of stages that linked, and that still links, those two extremes.

Our first port of call in this new region is perhaps one of the oddest, oldest, and from a zoologist's point of view, the most exciting in the world. This is the southwest portion of the great island of Sumatra and a string of islands off its west coast called the Mentawis. The whole of Sumatra is odd in several respects and not entirely due to its enormous size, dense forests, comparatively small human population, and virtual neglect throughout history. It, with the foot of the Malay Peninsula, Java, Borneo, and some associated smaller islands [and possibly Palawan, which is usually grouped with the Philippines] forms a zoogeographical sub-area with most special aspects . Not only does this sub-area contain elephants, rhinoceroses, tigers, and other mainland Asiatic animals, it has some even odder and more ancient animals—the Malayan Tapir, the Orang-utan (or Mia), the Siamangs, the Tarsiers, and the little, most primitive of all living Primates, the Pen- or Feather-tails (Ptilocercus). Actually, the list even of mammals is extraordinary, and there are here unique birds, reptiles, amphibians, fishes, and invertebrates of all kinds. It is a sort of leftover land to which all manner of creatures have at times of climatic change, crustal shift, or oceanic flooding, retreated. But, within this limited area, there is an even more peculiar sub-sub-area. This is the Mentawi Island chain and the immediately opposite Barisan Mountains of southern Sumatra.

Here there are absolutely unique and really very strange animals. To exemplify, I need mention only what is called the Mentawi Islands Langur, and the South Pagi Island Pigmy Siamang. The first is not really a langur monkey at all but a short-tailed Snub-nosed Monkey (named Simias concolor) that constitutes a genus all by itself and which is completely unlike anything known anywhere else. The Pigmy Siamang (Brachytanites klossi) is a diminutive ape, classed with the Gibbons and standing somewhere between them and the much bigger and more "advanced" Siamang (Symphalangus) of mainland Sumatra and Malaya. It seems in fact that this bottom bit of Sumatra is a retreat within a retreat, and the animals which retreated thereto are really relics. You will notice from the map that the Barisan Mountains, though continuous with the Boekits and the rest of those of west Sumatra right up into Achin, are coastal. Also, they culminate in the northwest in Mount Marapi, north of Padang, beyond which there is a distinct break. The flora and fauna of the Barisans has more in common with the Mentawais than with the mountains of northern Sumatra. [Eng-gango Island is even more odd.] This sort of fossil attic is the headquarters of a group of Oriental ABSMs and notably one that is called locally the Sedapa or, in kitchen-Malay, the Orang Pendek (Little Man) or Orang Letjo (the Gibbering Man).

Here, we come to a pretty problem. There is spread all over what is called by zoologists the Malaysian Subregion—i.e. that described above as encompassing the foot of the Malay Peninsula, Sumatra, Borneo, and Java—a wealth of folklore concerning not just this Sedapa, but also a man-sized ABSM, and, in Sumatra, a giant type called very simply and logically the Orang Gadang, or Great Man. This folklore is very specific. In Java, it is buried, and deeply so, in pre-Hindu mythology; that island having been so highly civilized and so thickly populated for so many millennia that, although there still remain in it some really wild areas and even relic animals such as a special rhinoceros, any primitive hominid that may have lingered there since the time of Pithecanthropus and Meganthropus (see Chapter 16) was long since exterminated. Borneo, on the other hand, has remained very wild and forms a special case. It too has its zoological oddities (like the Proboscis Monkey) but not apparently even any folk memories of ABSMs—though a very strange story of one such having arrived there not too long ago on a boat as a captive of pirates was published! Sumatra and Malaya proper, on the other hand, are rife with not just hints but most definite reports of at least three kinds of primitive hominids or ABSMs.

The Philippines constitute another zoological sub-area; and the Celebes and their associated islands, still another. Both have unique animals, and the latter, though lying on the Australian side of Wallace's Line, the great divide between that continent and Asia, has a mixture of marsupial mammals and other typically Austral fauna and forms with obvious Asiatic affiliations. Among these are the small black baboon, known as the Black Ape (Cynopithecus), and two species of a Macaque Monkey (Maurus). Of ABSMs there are none reported from either of these sub-areas, but there are genuine Negrito Pigmies in the Philippines, and there are constant references to "men with tails" from there and especially from the Island of Palawan. The whole question of tailed hominids is a sorry subject and has been going on throughout the ages. Many peoples have attributed tails to their neighbors or more distant foreigners with the sole implication that they were a lowly lot of rascals. Others mistook crude accounts and pictures of monkeys for lowly forms of humans in other lands. Finally, people are sometimes born with fairly decent tails. [There was a very nice fellow at school with me who had a 3-inch job clothed in reddish-brown, fine hair about an inch long.] This is said to be an "atavism." This is hardly the right word for it, as it would then be a throwback to the time before either apes or men got started.

Let us, then, return to Sumatra and investigate the matter of the Sedapa. The existence of wild men in this island has been rumored since ancient times. It was mentioned by Marco Polo [though he also had tails on the brutes, and naked ones at that]. Its existence was first definitely reported by an Englishman named William Marsden who was resident at Benkoelen on the west coast of Sumatra in 1818, but it was not till this century that definite reports were made by Westerners. As everywhere else, both the veracity of the reporters and the possibility of the existence of any such creatures was heatedly denied by just about everybody who did not reside in Sumatra, and particularly by those who had not even been there. This attitude to the matter was taken to great extremes by the Dutch curator of the museum at Buitenzorg in Java, Dr. K. W. Dammerman. Most, but not all scientists followed his example until World War II. Then, when Indonesia gained her independence, there was at first a very noticeable change in opinion, especially as displayed in the Indonesian press. However, the general attitude has reverted to type more recently, so that the present professor of anthropology at the university at Djakarta wrote to my friend Prof. Corrado Gini of the Institut International de Sociologie in Italy, stating flatly that the "Orang Pendek is only a variety of the Orang Kubu, a primitive people, quite human in character, of whom the Indonesian Government takes special care."

While I am glad to hear of the Indonesian Government's special concern for the Kubu, something that must be somewhat difficult to exercise in the political circumstances, I would point out that while Sumatra is Indonesian territory, the Indonesian Government is actually Javanese and really knows extremely little about Sumatra—rather less, in fact, than the Hollanders once did. Also, I am not interested in the Kubu people who have been well known for centuries but rather in the Orang Gugu. The Kubu are not hairy; the Gugu are said to be, whether they exist or not. As Marsden first clearly pointed out, the Kubu are hairless humans at a primitive stage of culture but great hunters, and live in the Bari-sans. The Gugu are not human, were even then very much rarer, and lived in the depths of the montane forest, and had no language. The Malayan peoples of Sumatra called them by various native names such as Atu, Sedabo, or Sedapa. They often appended their word pendek or pendak to these to indicate that they were refering to a small one, of two—the other being gadang, which simply means large.

On the validity of the Sedapa I cannot offer anything but the accounts as published. That such a creature could exist is not only quite possible but, I think, almost probable—and especially if the local native and indigenous peoples say that it does—and the Barisan Mountains area is just the place

where ancient forms of Hominids might most likely have been able to survive. As we shall see, there is no dearth of candidates for the Sedapa along the Hominid branch of the family tree; and then, we have the near presence of the Pithecanthropines of Java. Also, the existence of the Malayan Tapir (Tapirus indicus), whose sole remaining relatives live in tropical America, shows just how safe a retreat this corner of the world really is. When it comes to "available space" for any such creatures to live more or less unseen, words almost fail me. I spent many happy months wandering about Sumatra in my youth accompanied by an Achinese (with the very sensible name of Achi, as it happened) and all I can say is that its forests put most others in the world to shame, and they seem just to go on and on forever. The known population is comparatively minute, and the amount of the country that is opened up is quite minor. Apart from the rivers, the great swamplands are not penetrated at all; the lowland forests are tall and dense, and the montane growth is intolerable.

The history of the Sedapa, as far as the Western world is concerned, is due mostly to the researches of Drs. W. C. Osman Hill of the Zoological Society of London, and, once again, Bernard Heuvelmans of Paris. There were certain Hollanders who somewhat earlier devoted themselves to the pursuit of this matter in Sumatra. Notable among these was a Dr. Edward Jacobson, who first brought the subject up in De Tropische Natuur [once published in Weltevreden, Java] in an issue of 1917. However, Dr. Jacobson's investigations went back to 1910 and it was under his aegis that some facts collected by Mr. L. C. Westenek, once Governor of Sumatra, came to light. The earliest of these is the report of an overseer of an estate, who was staking out a newly acquired and large tract of virgin land in the Barisans near a place called Loobuk Salasik. This man left a carefully worded written statement. This was that, at a distance of only 15 yards, he saw "a large creature, low on its feet, which ran like a man, and was about to cross my path; it was very hairy and it was not an orang-utan; but its face was not like an ordinary man's. It silently and gravely gave the men a disagreeable stare and then ran calmly away. The workers ran faster in the other direction." The overseer remained where he stood, quite dumfounded.

The significance of this statement centers around the definite statement that the creature was not an orang-utan, that it stood on its hind legs and ran on the ground, and that it was "low on its feet." This latter seems to indicate that it had short legs, which is really another way of saying that it had overly long arms in proportion to its torso and legs; and all this, in turn, emphasizes that it was not an orang-utan; an animal that, except when young, cannot even walk on its hind legs alone. Dr. Jacobson became greatly interested in this matter when camping on the slopes of Mount Kaba in the Boekits in early July, 1916. Two hunters came to him there one day and said that they had seen a Sedapa breaking open a fallen tree at a distance of only some 20 yards from them. It was apparently looking for beetle larvae—a delicacy relished by many peoples the world over, but when it realized that it was being observed, it ran off on its hind legs. Otherwise, this description agreed in every other respect with the traditional one of the Sedapa. It was clothed all over in short, black hair.

I should point out here, and rather strongly, that the larger Siamang, a really big and sturdy ape, intermediate in many respects between the Gibbons and the Great Apes, though highly adapted for life in the treetops, quite often comes to the ground upon which it runs along on its hind legs, swinging its arms instead of holding them aloft as the gibbons do when running as opposed to just walking. Also, I have myself come across Siamangs going meticulously over fallen rotten logs collecting the insects that often crowd into their cracks. I owned a Wow-wow Gibbon (Hylobates moloch) during the whole year that I was in Indonesia. It had been raised in a human family and it traveled all over the Indies with me. I happened to be collecting insects on that trip, and the majority that I obtained were actually found, caught, and then handed carefully to me by this small anthropoid companion. It used to run ahead on its hind legs in the forest, holding its long chain off the ground with one hand, and upon locating a rotten log climb aboard and start probing into all the cracks with its long forefinger [he was left-handed] and producing all manner of rare specimens that I simply never could find by myself. It was uncanny, as was the manner in which he used to offer me the first and all subsequent ones of the same kind until I indicated that I had enough specimens: then he ate the rest. Gibbons may be Pongids but they certainly are "almost human" in many respects. The related Siamang is almost more so; and, in fact, the Malays often treat them as such.

Later, Dr. Jacobson was shown some tracks of the alleged Sedapa on Mt. Kerintji. These were definitely not those of a gibbon, siamang, or any other ape, all of which have a widely opposed and very large great toe; it was exactly human but tiny, very broad and short. Quite a number of alleged Sedapa footprints have been recorded. These vary rather bewilderingly. In 1958 some plaster casts of some prints were obtained about halfway between the Siak and Kampar Rivers by Harry Gilmore. These, however, are almost undoubtedly those of the small, Malayan Sun-Bear (Helarctos) . This animal stands erect and even walks along, though it never runs, on its hind legs more frequently than any of the other bears. It is about 4 to 5 feet tall, is covered in short black hair, and has surprisingly broad shoulders. It may even swing its arms when walking. Also, it has a pale face which, when seen head-on in the poor light of the high forest floor, may give it a startlingly human look—I know, I was nearly scared out of my wits by these animals, standing silently watching me, on more than one occasion. The hind footprints left by this animal are nonetheless fairly distinctive and are not like the drawings, tracings, and casts taken of alleged Sedapa; like all bears, their toes increase, albeit in this case only slightly, in length from both sides to the middle toe; they are packed together, not splayed; and claw marks are almost invariably present. The Siak River, moreover, is somewhat out of the range of the Sedapa proper, though there is plenty of tradition about it in those parts.

In 1917, according to Westenek, a Mr. Oostingh, while in the Boekits and near the same mountain where Dr. Jacobson had been when the hunters said they saw a Sedapa, became "bushed." He wandered around in circles for several hours, as one invariably does if one gets lost in high forest. Suddenly, as his account goes, he came upon what he thought was a local man sitting on a log with his back toward him. Overjoyed to see any human being, as one also invariably is when so exhausted, he went forward but then got a profound shock. I let him tell about it in his own words, as taken from Westenek's account in De Tropische Natuur, and translated by Richard Garnett. This reads:

I saw that he had short hair, cut short, I thought; and I suddenly realised that his neck was oddly leathery and extremely filthy. "That chap's got a very dirty and wrinkled neck!" I said to myself.

His body was as large as a medium-sized native's and he had thick square shoulders, not sloping at all. The colour was not brown, but looked like black earth, a sort of dusty black, more grey than black.

He clearly noticed my presence. He did not so much as turn his head, but stood up on his feet; he seemed to be quite as tall as I (about 5 feet 9 inches).

Then I saw that it was not a man, and I started back, for I was not armed. The creature calmly took several paces, without the least haste, and then, with his ludicrously long arm, grasped a sapling, which threatened to break under its weight, and quietly sprang into a tree, swinging in great leaps alternately to right and to left.

My chief impression was and still is: "What an enormously large beast!" It was not an orang-utan; I had seen one of these large apes a short time before at Artis [the Amsterdam Zoo].

It was more like a monstrously large siamang, but a siamang has long hair, and there was no doubt that it had short hair. I did not see its face, for, indeed, it never once looked at me.

Here again, the most obvious suggestion is, just as Mr. Oostingh himself says, that the creature was an enormous Siamang, perhaps a lone old one somewhat short on hair.

That it was more likely an ape than a Hominid is also perhaps further impressed upon us by the remark that it had "ludicrously long arm[s]." I do not know what to make of this report but I certainly wish that the creature had left some footprints.

Meantime, there was a Mr. Van Heerwarden timber-cruising from the other side (the northeast) of the Barisans in Palembang province, but down in the swamp forests by the coast near the Banjoe-Asin River. In 1918 he spotted two series of tracks on the banks of a small creek in the Musi River district; one larger than the other, as if of a mother and child, as he remarks. These were perfectly human but exceedingly small. Later he discovered that a Mr. Breikers had also found such tracks in the same area. He then started making serious inquiries among—and this is of considerable significance in view of the Indonesian Government's statement given above—the Kubus; and he found three who had all, but unknown to the others, seen Gugus (i.e. Sedapas, or Orang Pendeks) in that region. Their descriptions agreed perfectly in that they were about 5 feet tall, walked erect, were clothed in black hair that formed a mane, and had prominent teeth. Van Heerwarden later heard that a hunter had found a dead one and tried to carry it back to his village but its body was much decomposed and the hunter himself died shortly afterward. Another, he learned, was said to have been spotted in a river and surrounded by locals in canoes but it dived adroitly and escaped.

By this time Mr. van Heerwarden was convinced that there really was some small hairy Hominid in these forests and he devoted much time to inquiries among the local hunters as to where they were most frequently seen. In time he was directed to a particular spot and decided to do exactly the right thing—namely, go there, sit down, shut up, and wait. And, he appears to have been well rewarded for, unless he is not only a complete but most adept liar, he got an extremely good look at one of the elusive creatures. He tells us that he was wild-pig hunting in an area of forest surrounded by rivers named Pulu-Rimau, in October, 1923, and, having failed to come up with the sounder (herd) decided to do this quiet sitting, and so went into hiding. For an hour or so nothing happened and then something in a tree caught his attention. He says:

Then I happened by chance to look round to the left and spotted a slight movement in a small tree that stood alone. By now it was time for me to be going home, for it was not advisable to journey through such country after sundown. But all the same I was tempted out of curiosity to go and see what had caused the movement I had noticed. What sort of animal could be in that tree? My first quick look revealed nothing. But after walking round the tree again, I discovered a dark and hairy creature on a branch, the front of its body pressed tightly against the tree. It looked as if it were trying to make itself inconspicuous and felt that it was about to be discovered.

It must be a sedapa. Hunters will understand the excitement that possessed me. At first I merely watched and examined the beast which still clung motionless to the tree. While I kept my gun ready to fire, I tried to attract the sedapa's attention, by calling to it, but it would not budge. What was I to do? I could not get help to capture the beast. And as time was running short I was obliged to tackle it myself. I tried kicking the trunk of the tree, without the least result. I laid my gun on the ground and tried to get nearer the animal. I had hardly climbed 3 or 4 feet into the tree when the body above me began to move. The creature lifted itself a little from the branch and leant over the side so that I could then see its hair, its forehead and a pair of eyes which stared at me. Its movements had at first been slow and cautious, but as soon as the sedapa saw me the whole situation changed. It became nervous and trembled all over its body. In order to see it better I slid down on to the ground again.

The sedapa was also hairy on the front of its body; the colour there was a little lighter than on the back. The very dark hair on its head fell to just below the shoulder-blades or even almost to the waist. It was fairly thick and very shaggy. The lower part of its face seemed to end in more of a point than a man's; this brown face was almost hairless, whilst its forehead seemed to be high rather than low. Its eyebrows were the same colour as its hair and were very bushy. The eyes were frankly moving; they were of the darkest colour, very lively, and like human eyes. The nose was broad with fairly large nostrils, but in no way clumsy; it reminded me a little of a Kaffir's. Its lips were quite ordinary, but the width of its mouth was strikingly wide when open. Its canines showed clearly from time to time as its mouth twitched nervously. They seemed fairly large to me, at all events they were more developed than a man's. The incisors were regular. The colour of the teeth was yellowish white. Its chin was somewhat receding. For a moment, during a quick movement, I was able to see its right ear which was exactly like a little human ear. Its hands were slightly hairy on the back. Had it been standing, its arms would have reached to a little above its knees; they were therefore long, but its legs seemed to me rather short. I did not see its feet, but I did see some toes which were shaped in a very normal manner. This specimen was of the female sex and about 5 feet high.

There was nothing repulsive or ugly about its face, nor was it at all ape-like, although the quick nervous movements of its eyes and mouth were very like those of a monkey in distress. I began to walk in a calm and friendly way to the sedapa, as if I were soothing a frightened dog or horse; but it did not make much difference. When I raised my gun to the little female I heard a plaintive "hu-hu," which was at once answered by similar echoes in the forest nearby.

I laid down my gun and climbed into the tree again. I had almost reached the foot of the bough when the sedapa ran very fast out along the branch, which bent heavily, hung on to the end and then dropped a good 10 feet to the ground. I slid hastily back to the ground, but before I could reach my gun again, the beast was almost 30 yards away. It went on running and gave a sort of whistle. Many people may think me childish if I say that when I saw its flying hair in the sights I did not pull the trigger. I suddenly felt that I was going to commit murder. I lifted my gun to my shoulder again, but once more my courage failed me. As far as I could see, its feet were broad and short, but that the sedapa runs with its heels foremost is quite untrue.

This has always seemed to me to be a most straightforward report so it is interesting to note the reception it received when poor Mr. Van Heerwarden finally told of it. Even the equable Heuvelmans cannot restrain himself from quoting certain of these expressions by people who were neither there nor, in some cases had then ever been anywhere near Sumatra, and most notably those of the same Dr. K. W. Dammerman of Buitenzorg. This is so delightful that I herewith re-reproduce it for your edification and guidance as a glorious example of the sort of rubbish spouted by experts and for which you have to be constantly on the lookout. This savant, after saying that no white man except Mr. Van Heerwarden had ever so much as said that he had seen a Sedapa, goes on to say: "But this writer is almost too exact in his description of the animal, so it does not seem impossible that the incident was either based on his imagination [i.e. that he was a liar—Author], or, that he has written it strongly impressed by the stories about the Orang Pendek. But, even while admitting the general truth of the story [i.e. not daring to say that he was a liar—Author], would it not be more likely that the animal in question was an Orang utan?" No it would not. I am wondering if Dr. Dam-merman knew any zoology; I can hardly credit it.

This is by far the most complete account of the Sedapa but it was by no means the last. The matter has been going on ever since, and plenty of people, both native and foreign, have said they have seen the creatures. There were also other events. In 1927 one was said to have been caught in a tiger trap, and once again the irrepressible Dr. Dammerman gets into the act: this time as serological (blood) and trichological (hair) expert but without any better results. In fact, he becomes quite blathering, for, of some blood and hair found in this trap, he stated that "it was impossible to obtain any results with regard to the hair [this is indeed plausible, as identification of hairs is not easy—Author], but the blood pointed faintly to human origin [italics, mine]. However, we may not accept for a fact that the blood found came from the escaped animal: it is quite possible that it came from some native who had injured himself while handling the trap." I may just point out here that if you have a large enough specimen for any analysis there is no question as to whether it is human or not, so that it cannot "point faintly" to anything. Secondly, the "natives" of that area are Malays, of the mongoloid branch of humanity, who have no body hair but most distinctive head-hair. Thirdly, who said that an "animal" had been caught in the trap? At this point words do fail me.

Our principal trouble with the Sedapa is that, not only has there been a great deal of double-talk of this nature on the one hand, but that, on the other, there have been not a few obvious and deliberate hoaxes. The worst occurred in 1932 when local newsmen in Sumatra attributed the shooting of a mother Sedapa and the taking of its infant to the much respected local dignitary, the Rajah of Rokan. The world press went a bit mad about this, but only a little local inquiry elucidated the fact that the Rajah had had nothing to do with the incident—though he had for some time been interested in the matter, and had offered certain inducements to anybody who could produce definite evidence of the existence of these beings—but that two hunters had produced a "baby Sedapa." Dammerman said it was a mutilated young Socrili (Semnopithecus), although he gave the name of the Javanese species. More reliable sources indicate it to have been a Lutong (Trachypithecus sp.). This was said to be dead; about 17 inches long; with a skin the color of an Orang blunda (or White Man); and, naked, but for a thick topknot. Said "baby" was obtained by purchase and sent to the same Dr. Dam-merman who was able actually to demonstrate, for once, its complete lack of authenticity. It turned out to be a young monkey of the genus known as Presbytis (or the Leaf-Monkeys) that had been shaved; had its long tail cut off; and its skull crushed and face remodeled with bits of wood inserted under the skin of the nose to make it look more human.

This making of "incubi" is an age-old practice in Sumatra, having been mentioned by Marco Polo, and being one of the principal sources of those horrible little homunculi that were exhibited at museums and displays of curios in Europe from the 17th to the 19th centuries. These were monkeys' dried bodies to which were sewn all manner of unpleasant heads and appendicularia, and which were sold to sailors. It is possible therefore, that the very strange affair of the "Sindai" of 1957 may have had a similar origin.

This began with an international wire-service story that some form of subhuman had been "captured" in southern Sumatra. This was said to be a young female (about 17 years old) "Sindai," which, it was implied, was a rare "something" well-known to the natives and which was considered very important by them. It was hinted, or rather queried, that this might be the first real example of a "missing-link" yet caught. This report came out of Palembang just when a local revolution was in full swing in that area. News from those parts, thereafter, tended to be somewhat unreliable and garbled.

I have definite statements about this "Sindai" teen-ager, stating that it was clothed in short, fine, pure white hair, and had no tail, walked on its (her) hind legs, and in every other way behaved like a tiny human being, but apparently had no speech and ate only raw foods. It was then stated that it had been shipped to Java for "examination by leading scientists." And that, frankly, is the last that was ever heard of it. It was also said to have been taken to Palembang, en route. The only thing I can add to this bizarre news-story is that there is a form of Coloboid Monkey named the Simpai, or Banded Leaf-Monkey (Presbytis to zoologists) .  * As far as I am concerned, therefore and in the meantime, I preserve not a little restraint in trying to assess the matter. I feel that there are sufficient reports that look genuine enough to warrant a lively interest in the affair; but, there is the presence of the little, sometimes bipedal, Malayan Sun-Bear, and of the Siamangs. Both certainly muddle the issue. Yet, the thing has been going on too long, and I only wish that I had had the opportunity to talk at length to the local people—as I have had the privilege of doing in so many other countries—even in a debased form of kitchen-Malay, so that I could have assessed for myself the depth of their sincerity; the position that they assign to it in the general scheme of "things"; and could have learned some more details about their notion of it from a biologist's point of view. [Biologists can ask the damnedest questions!]

Traveling on to the mainland of Malaya we encounter quite a different and, in many ways, exactly contrary state of affairs. Here, the actual reports are extremely limited; the local native knowledge is very extensive; and the creatures concerned could not possibly be mistaken for any of the local fauna. This is what has so stimulated even the natural skeptics—and has been the cause of the British Army being called out on two occasions to try and do something about it. Here, however, we are going to run head-on into the problem of men versus sub-men that we mentioned above as becoming troublesome in this area.

There is a most remarkable book entitled The Pagan Races of the Malay Peninsula by Messrs. W. W. Skeat and C. D. Blagden, published in London in 1906, that is a real eye-opener. This is a solemn, ponderous, and somewhat pompous, scientific account of the peoples inhabiting this somewhat limited area, done in the painstaking and slightly Germanic style prevalent at the turn of the century. There is nothing excitable about it. It is simply a sort of official statement of the facts, as then known, about the peoples of the area. It makes most astonishing reading.

In this book, not only are the Malayan peoples now settled in the country fully discussed, but the Sakai (i.e. the Senoi), those strange retiring mountain peoples are fully examined, and then the Semang, a really primitive Negrito group. The way of life of the last, as herein described, is really hardly human. It should be read in the original. Then, the Santu Sakai (or Devil Sakai) are brought up, and are stated [though admittedly second hand from the Sakai; the Semang being almost uncommunicable-with] to be hairy, and definitely not human. The authors then go into the "myths, legends, and folklore" of the various people, including the little Senoi; and they dredge up from these tailed men; men with razor-bones on the outer back sides of their forearms; and a larger type that stinks. These are said to be "men" all right, but to be wilder than any of the rest of the line-up. There is a curious tradition about this last type that needs airing.

It is reported that they live (and only) in the upper montane mist forests of the higher mountain ranges, both in the boot of the Malay Peninsula and in the next bit north—vide: Tenasserim : and that they customarily stay up there. However, it is likewise reported that they do sometimes come

down on to the lowlands and that, at that time, they are highly carnivorous, rapacious, and what is commonly, but perhaps inaccurately, called "cannibalistic"; meaning that they catch, kill, and eat humans. Also, and note this, it is absolutely affirmed that these descents occur only after unusually prolonged periods of cloudy weather or a succession of very rainy and overcast seasons; and that, then, said creatures attack only thin people. This may at first sound absolutely absurd but I would urge a note of caution.

In Norway, perfectly good "werewolves" are on medical record. They are teen-agers—and usually males—mentally deficient; with a grotesque growth of head and body hair often growing right up to the tops of their cheekbones and down to meet their eyebrows; prognathous jaws; and sometimes even short bowed legs and enlarged irregular teeth. They are nothing more than kids who grew up in the almost perpetually sunless and rainy climate of the upper mountain valleys of the western side of Norway and, before the discovery of the existence of vitamins, had gone into a physical decline due to a lack of what are called the "sunshine vitamins" (E, and its concomitant, D). These poor wretches, cast out of the community, or having run away due to their abnormalities, sometimes managed to maintain life by hand-hunting and gathering, and one and all seem to have an insatiable desire for raw meat. At the same time, they show a very pronounced intolerance to fats of any kind. What they wanted and apparently needed was lean meat and entrails.

We may now reconsider the status, condition, and the sometime plight of a race of Hominids; driven way back up into the upper montane forests in an equatorial region. Deprived of many of the foods to which they had formerly been accustomed and to which they had been evolved, they did the best they could; but, when the climate continued in such a manner that some of the few essentials that they needed did not flower or seed, their whole metabolism went haywire. To counterbalance this, their bodies demanded that they do something; so, overcoming their natural racial fear, they descended upon their old homelands looking for what they needed—i.e., what we call "red meat." And, to take this to its end, let us say that, fats nauseating them, they picked the lean—and what easier than thin people?

This is one of the most abstruse niches in all ABSMery but it has intrigued me for years. Anybody can make up any kind of story but why anything which sounds to us so utterly bizarre? There ought to be a reason. There may be others, and many of them, but, in the meantime, this one could make sense.

Yet, these ultra-primitive humans or sub-humans, or other even more lowly forms of Hominids, do not seem to be the only conundrums in this small but extremely esoteric area. Maybe they are the "Stinking Ones": maybe they are something else. Nevertheless, the former turned up in a very definite manner in 1953, and so concretely so, and so many times in rapid succession, that not only the benighted natives, but the European overseers, the local militia, the museum authorities, and even the "Government" itself became apprised of the matter and lent a hand. This is really a rather unusual turnout in ABSMery. It now transpires that just the same sort of thing had been going on throughout peninsular Malaya a few miles back from the few main roads since way back. These incidents had been either not reported, reported but not listened to, disbelieved, ridiculed, or actually suppressed, and, perhaps, latterly because of Communist guerrilla activities. However, this one got out—and, as the colloquialism goes, "but good." Looking over what published accounts of this incident there are, a really extraordinary number of quite baffling things come to light. I would say that this too is a classic example of what happens when a good case of ABSMery —or any other matter that is not at present accepted—occurs. But, first let me give the facts, as reported, chronologically.

It appears that on Christmas Day, 1953, a young Chinese girl by the name of Wong Yee Moi was engaged tapping rubber trees on an estate run by a Scot named Mr. G. M. Browne, in the Reserve that is called variously the Trolak, Trollak, or Trolek, in south Perak State, northern Malaya. According to her account, she felt a hand placed lightly on her shoulder and, turning around, was confronted by a most revolting female. This poor character wore, according to Moi, only an abbreviated loincloth of bark, was covered with hair, had a white (i.e. Caucasoid-type) skin, long black head-hair and a mustache; and she stank as if "of an animal." Half hysterical, Moi fled for the compound, but not before spotting two somewhat similar types which she said were males [no loincloths?] standing in the shade of some trees by a nearby river. These, she said, had mustaches hanging down to their waists. Up till this point, the account is fairly rational, even including Moi's addendum to the effect that the female grinned and showed long nasty fangs in what she (Moi) seems to have considered, despite her panic, to have been a friendly gesture. After this report, everybody became slightly insane.

Analyzing all the published reports that I can lay my hands on, it seems that this Mr. Browne immediately called up Security Forces' local headquarters—there being a continuing Communist emergency in the whole area—and, in response, a posse of the Malayan Security Guard was dispatched immediately under the leadership of one Corporal Talib, who seems to have been an extremely intelligent and also sensible man. He immediately deployed his forces and made search of the estate, in due course coming to the river mentioned by Moi and spotting three just such hairy types on its banks. However, upon bringing his platoon's arms to the ready, said creatures dived into the river, swam under water, emerged on the far bank, and forthwith vanished into the jungle. Subsequent to this, the only concrete facts in the case are that a Hindu Indian worker, named Appaisamy, on the same estate, the next day, also while squatting to shave the bark to bring on a flow of rubber latex, was suddenly encircled by a pair of hairy arms. He became completely panic-stricken; broke loose; headed for the compound, but fell down in a dead faint on the way. As he revived, the same trio were nearby and laughing at his discomfiture. He admitted this. That same day, a patrol of Corporal Talib's Guard again spotted the trio on the same riverbank.

That is all we have, apart from a few further anatomical details of the creatures given in retrospect by the various witnesses. Then, however, the experts, and other nonpresent commentators got into the act. And they provided the international wire services with some pretty interesting material. All kinds of previously unheard-of official departments came to light such as that of "The Aborigines" at Kuala Lumpur; the "Federation's Department of Museums and Aboriginal Research" and even "Radio Malaya" in the person of its Assistant Director, one Mr. Tony Beamish. These people made various suggestions. They ridiculed an idea put forward some years before, when an almost exactly similar incident had occurred, that the creatures seen were AWOL Japanese soldiers, tired of the war, and who had managed to survive life in the jungle; though they did dredge up the old one about having "white skins because they had lived in the dim light of the jungles so long." [This is, of course, rubbish; though it is true that a white man will get a lot whiter in such an environment.] But, some people came up with some really startling ideas.

Most prevalent were hints that these things could be, or might have been "primitive humans trying to get away from British aerial bombing, or flooding of their jungle abodes"; or again, "that they might be descendants of a race of hairy aborigines who, according to old legends, once roamed the forests of northern Malaya." What I would like to ask is, what had the Department of Aboriginal Affairs been up to prior to this astonishing suggestion, and why had they not turned up some evidence [other than that of Messrs. Skeat and Blagden] of the necessity for protecting them? Also, as that excellent radio person—Tony Beamish—is alleged to have said, this could be "one of the most valuable anthropological discoveries for years." (Actually, it would have been the greatest of all times.) It is really rather remarkable that nothing was finally done about it. Experts of the same "Department of Museums, etc." did state that they were trying to organize an expedition and they made a statement. Statements are always good; and they are often good for a laugh. This one was a near classic. It stated:

1. The creatures apparently had seen rifles because they fled when a security force corporal raised his rifle. Some of the "things" jumped in the river and swam away. Another ran into the jungle.

2. Their light skin probably indicates they have lived for years in the dark, overgrown Malayan jungles where sunlight rarely penetrates.

3. They recognized a crop of tapioca on one estate as food, pulling up roots and munching.

4. They spoke a language that was clearly not Chinese or Malayan, but more of a series of guttural grunts.

And this, mind you, from persons who were not only scientists and experts but officials. We stand amazed; but we make certain notes and reservations.

The number of ABSMs that jumped into the river has now changed from "all" to some; they are now alleged to have pulled tapioca roots and eaten them; they had a language. I cannot find any of these facts in the original reports of the Christmas, 1953 case but they do indeed appear in earlier cases, and in other parts of Malaya. In fact, it appears quite obvious from these latter that there had been quite a lot more information on this unpleasant subject in the files of the Department of Museums, etc., long before this time.

The most outstanding aspect of this case is perhaps the alleged "stink" of the creatures, as recorded by all witnesses who were near enough to them, and included in similar statements that emerged later about others, reported to have raided crops in different parts of Malaya. This single fact is exactly in accord with the age-old statements of the locals about such creatures. It is also in accord with some of the statements of the Amerinds about their large ABSMs in Canada and the northwestern United States. It accords, too, with remarks passed about them, almost casually, by Kurds, Sinkiangese, Mongolians, and others. Apart from this, the fangs, hairiness of body, but ultra-long-hairedness of face and head, the suggestion of primitive clothing, and the general "come-hitherness" of these creatures speaks a great deal.

It is interesting to note, anent this matter of a powerful stench exuded by ABSMs, that when the last of the Mau-Mau leaders—Dedan Kimathi—was finally tracked down and captured along with some of his men, in Kenya, not only the white men present but the local natives—the same people as Kimathi —agreed that to smell the band was so sickening as almost to prevent handling of the captives. This is the more odd because any real "bush man" (as opposed to Bushman) never washes, though of course he may bathe, when in the forest simply because by so doing, and especially with soap, he removes all the natural oils from his skin and these oils are among the most powerful insect repellents and anti-fungus spore deterrents known. [And this goes for white men who really know the forest and have to work therein for periods.] It is the sweat itself that causes the smell, and this by going putrid in clothing, so that a real bushwhacker changes his clothes at least three times during the twenty-four hours. Kimathi's gang wore untanned animal skins. So did the mustachioed manlike ABSMs that invaded the Malayan rubber estates.

Another fascinating fact appeared from the prolonged Kimathi hunt. This was that Kimathi himself developed a sensitivity, not only of his five major and some twenty (now recognized) other senses, but some other unknown attribute so in- credibly acute that he became almost unapproachable. It is said that he would awake from sleep on the (unauthorized) cracking of so much as a single twig at great distances and immediately vanish. Sometimes even his own men just found him gone. If men—and many of Kimathi's, and even he him- self, had not previously been true bush men—can develop such acute senses in so short a time, how much more may not ABSMs that have for hundreds of millennia been as much of the wild as nondomesticated animals. This is one of my strongest arguments against trying to hunt them: I personally think the idea worthless on this account. It is also one of the reasons why I think that the employment of dogs is the worst idea of all. Dogs are purely "artificial" animals, as well as being domesticated, and they have an odor which is instantly spotted by any truly wild creature. Then again, there is still another point.

It has been observed that animals, such as antelopes, which are born to and used to being hunted, do not even bother to move aside when for instance a cheetah rushes a group. Only one animal takes off and the cheetah goes straight for it. [It is often old or sick.] Also lions may be seen lying almost back to back with their natural food-animals in the daytime. But animals that are not used to being food for other animals are excessively wary. So are the predators themselves. Just try hunting a marten or any other weasel for that matter. ABSMs are neither born to, used to, or prepared to be hunted, any more than men are; and, they have both some intelligence and the senses of the wild predator to boot. In order to "collect" one therefore, methods quite other than hunting must be employed. Personally, I suggest an appeal to their inquisitiveness —it almost never fails.

By the accounts, these are no hairy, gibbering monsters, or even pigmies, but man-sized and, at least partly, man-thinking entities who seemed above all to want to "make friends." Could it really be that Communist-hunting, bombing, and general modern military maneuvering since the Japanese invasion, had caused some otherwise amiable primitives to move, and come looking for handouts?


Skull Details Suggest Neanderthals Were Not Humans

$
0
0
By John Noble Wilford January 27, 2004

Ever since their discovery in the 19th century, Neanderthals have been

 like the uncomfortably odd relatives who show up at a family reunion.
Should they be seated with the closest kin, sent to the back of the room
with the distant cousins or tossed out as rank interlopers, despite a family
resemblance?

In short, were the now-extinct Neanderthals of Europe full members of the

 modern human species, a subspecies or an entirely different species?
The answer has implications for the ancestry of modern Europeans:
whether some Neanderthal blood could flow in their veins.

Although many scientists think Neanderthals were a subspecies, which

 could have interbred
with Homo sapiens, new research appears to confirm the more widely

held view that
Neanderthals and modern humans were significantly different, enough

 to qualify as separate
species.

The findings were based on detailed measurements of variations in the

 skulls of modern humans and Neanderthals as well as 12 existing species
 of nonhuman primates. The research team, led by Dr. Katerina Harvati,
a paleoanthropologist at New York University, reported its results yesterday
 in The Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences.

"What we are really saying is that Neanderthals did not co ntribute to the a

ncestry of modern Europeans," Dr. Harvati said in an interview. The research
 lends strong support for the
single-origin theory of modern human evolution, one of two models that have

split anthropology into warring camps. This theory holds that modern Homo
sapiens is a new species that arose relatively recently in Africa - more than
100,000 years ago - and spread out to replace indigenous archaic populations
around the world. Neanderthals were one such group, a separate species that
did not breed with the newcomers before it vanished.

The opposing regional-continuity theory holds that the new migrants from

 Africa bred at least to some extent with the archaic populations they encountered,
perhaps accounting for some superficial differences among people today in different
regions. In this view, Neanderthals were a subspecies and at least partly ancestral
 to modern Europeans.

Dr. Eric Delson, a paleontologist at the American Museum of Natural History

and Lehman College, both in New York City, said the new research was a
mathematically rigorous approach to the question of Neanderthal-human
relationships. "It's a very convincing piece of work," Dr. Delson said. But
not convincing enough, it seems, to put the controversy to rest.

"This research will not change many minds," said Dr. Erik Trinkaus, a specialist

 in Neanderthal studies at Washington University in St. Louis. His research has
suggested that there was some interbreeding.

"We have known for a long time what these fossils look like," Dr. Trinkaus continued.

"We know that Neanderthals are distinctive, but this research doesn't address their
underlying biology." In the new research, Dr. Harvati and her colleagues,
Dr. Stephen R. Frost of the New York Institute of Technology in Old Westbury
and Dr. Kieran P. McNulty of Baylor University in Waco, Tex., used a technique
known as geometric morphometrics to measure the degree of variation between
 and among living primate species, including chimpanzees, gorillas, baboons,
monkeys and humans.

The researchers focused their analysis on the same 15 "landmarks" on the cranium

 and face
of each specimen. They were examined in 3-D to determine even the finest variations

in shapes.
The purpose, Dr. Harvati said, "was to devise a quantitative method to determine what

degree of difference justified classifying specimens as different species." The differences measured between modern humans and Neanderthals were found to be significantly
greater than those found between subspecies or populations of the other species studied. The two living species of chimpanzees, for example, appear to be more closely related to each other than Neanderthals are to humans, the scientists concluded.

In a statement about the findings, Dr. Harvati said the research provided "the most concrete evidence to date that Neanderthals are indeed a separate species within the genus Homo."

START OF MY 2015 FIELD WORK

$
0
0
I am opening a new phase of field work, which actually began last week. I just spoke with a witness in Oregon who had a sighting less than half hour ago. I will share more information as the situation evolves.


I traveled to an area approximately 60 miles north of me last week to look over an area a witness who contacted me had a series of encounters with several Sasquatch's. I promised to keep him anonymous so I won't mention his name but during our survey of the locations he took me to, we found two tree's snapped, this is one of them.  While not looking very impressive, this is a solid indicator of activity in this location. This was not a fresh marking so we found no other physical evidence at this particular location, but it is worth making a more in depth search of the surrounding areas. I also found next to a very small stream at another location which was remote, what appear to be Sasquatch finger drag marks, I will share those photographs at a later date, but they were less than six hours old and impressive.

Famed Human Ancestor Lucy Wasn't Alone: Meet 'Little Foot'

$
0
0



A mysterious ancient relative of humanity known as Little Foot apparently roamed the Earth at about the same time as the famed Lucy, suggesting the ancestors of humans may have existed with significant diversity across a good part of Africa, researchers say.
This finding comes from evidence suggesting the mysterious human relative was buried some 3.7 billion years ago, more recently than thought. This new date may one day help shed light on which region and which species gave rise to humanity, scientists added.
Among the earliest known relatives of the human lineage definitely known to walk upright was Australopithecus afarensis, the species that included the famed 3.2-million-year-old Lucy. Australopithecines are the leading candidates for direct ancestors of humans, living about 2.9 million to 4.1 million years ago. (The human lineage, Homo, is thought to have originated about 2 million years ago.)
While Australopithecus afarensis dwelled in eastern Africa, another australopithecine nicknamed Little Foot, due to the diminutive nature of the bones, lived in southern Africa. Discovered about 20 years ago by paleoanthropologist Ronald Clarke from the University of the Witwatersrand in South Africa, Little Foot apparently fell down a narrow shaft in the Sterkfontein Caves. This left behind a nearly complete skeleton that could yield key insights on human evolution. [See Images of Little Foot and Other Australopithecines]
Lucy's friends
It remains debated what kind of australopithecine Little Foot was. Many scientists think Little Foot was a member of Australopithecus africanus, which had a rounder skull housing a larger brain and smaller teeth than did Lucy and the rest of Australopithecus afarensis. However, Clarke and others suggest Little Foot belonged to another australopithecine known as Australopithecus prometheus, which had a longer, flatter face and larger cheek teeth than Australopithecus africanus.
It was impossible to fit Little Foot into the human family tree with any certainty because "ever since its discovery, the age of Little Foot has been debated," said lead study author Darryl Granger, a geochronologist at Purdue University in West Lafayette, Indiana. If researchers can figure out when Little Foot arose, they might be able to better pinpoint which Australopithecus species and which part of Africa ultimately gave rise to Homo.
Now, Granger and his colleagues have found evidence that Little Foot lived at about the same time as Lucy. Even so, the fossil doesn't give a definitive answer on Little Foot's species.
"The most important implication from dating Little Foot is that we now know that australopithecines were in South Africa early in their evolution," Granger told Live Science. "This implies an evolutionary connection between South Africa and East Africa prior to the age of Little Foot, and with enough time for the australopithecine species to diverge."
This in turn suggests that other australopithecines — and, later, humans — "did not all have to have derived from Australopithecus afarensis," Clarke told Live Science. "There could well have been many species of Australopithecus extending over a much wider area of Africa."
Dating Little Foot
The researchers first tried dating the age of Little Foot more than a decade ago "and got an age of around 4 million years, which would place Little Foot among the oldest of the australopithecines," Granger said.
However, dating the age of fossils in caves is extraordinarily complicated because material can wash into a cave from the outside and easily confound analysis. When others dated the age of minerals known as flowstones near Little Foot, they found those cave formations originated about 2.2 million years ago. "I was disappointed, but I could see nothing wrong with their ages," Granger said.
But a recent study found these nearby flowstones did not reflect Little Foot's age because they were not part of the same layer of rock that held the fossils and therefore did not form at the same time. In the new analysis, Granger and his colleagues pinpointed the fossil's age by measuring levels of aluminum and beryllium isotopes in quartz in the same rock layer as the skeleton.
The researchers also found that the earliest stone tools in the same cave date back to about 2.2 million years ago. This is a similar age to early stone tools found elsewhere in eastern and southern Africa. "This implies a connection between South African and East African hominids that occurred soon after the appearance of stone tools," Granger said.
The researchers said they hope that other sites around the world will now be dated using their method. "There should be a thorough study to explore the strengths and weaknesses of the method," Granger said.
Granger, Clarke and their colleagues detailed their findings in the April 2 issue of the journal Nature.
Follow Live Science @livescience, Facebook & Google+. Original article on Live Science

Could the Sasquatch be responsible?

$
0
0

An unusually high number of calves missing from Gravelly Mountain Range following summer grazing


Posted on December 3, 2014 by Abigail Dennis

In an easily accessible mountain range like the Gravelly Mountains, where livestock producers graze cattle on summer Forest Service allotments, integrity is key. Producers rely on the integrity of people driving the Gravelly Range Road not to mess with their cattle.

This year, multiple ranches from the Madison and Ruby valleys that graze their cattle in the Gravellys are missing a surprising number of calves.

“We had no idea we were going to be out that many calves until we started gathering them,” Twin Bridges rancher Rick Sandru said. “It seems like it must be two-legged predators.”

The two-legged predators Sandru is referring to are cattle rustlers. Cattle rustling is the term used to describe stealing cattle in the American west.

The Madison County Livestock Protective Committee is currently offering a $10,000 reward for information leading to the arrest of cattle rustlers in the area. Livestock protective committees were originally formed in eastern Montana when the area was struggling with excessive cattle rustling, Sandru explained. In recent years there has been less evidence of rustling so the protective committees have been used to battle any threat to the livestock industry – lately, Madison County’s protective committee has focused its attention on predators.

Department of Livestock crime investigator Dan Bugni said he has not received any calls with information since the reward was offered.

“We felt offering a reward would be a good way to raise awareness,” said Neil Barnosky, a Sheridan rancher who is also part of the livestock protective committee. “A lot of people recreate (in the Gravelly Mountain Range) all summer long, so if rustling is what is happening up there, more eyes looking for things out of the usual is a good thing.”

Jeffers rancher Gary Clark, another member of the protective committee, said he has heard rumblings of unusual loss from Madison Valley producers who run cattle in the Gravelly Mountain Range, but not from those who keep cattle on the east side of the Madison River.

“If they’re losing that many cattle, I think there’s something going on,” Clark said. “If the wolves were getting them, they would be finding some evidence of carcasses or something.”

Significant losses

Montana Board of Livestock member and Jeffers resident John Scully said he is “aware” there have been significant losses this year.

“Because the Gravellys are so accessible, it’s hard to believe (the calves) weren’t picked up by a third party,” Scully said.

Scully said any producer who believes they have been the victim of cattle rustling should immediately contact the Department of Livestock in Helena – Scully said to both call and email the department.

“The department can investigate it,” Scully explained. “It’s also important they notify neighboring states. This is pure speculation, but it’s likely the calves would go to market in Idaho or Wyoming if there is a third party involved.”

Former Sheridan rancher and Madison County commissioner Dave Schulz said cattle prices are at an all-time high this year, which may be the reason the producers are out so many calves this year as opposed to previous years.

“It’s more of a concern this year than it was two or three years ago,” Schulz said. “A 600 pound calf at $2.50 a pound is worth $1,500. So if you manage to slip into the backcountry and round three of those critters up, you’ve just made yourself $4,500.”

Cattle rustling is a felony theft, according to Madison County Attorney Chris Christensen. The theft of any commonly domesticated hooved animal can result in a fine of no less than $5,000 but not to exceed $50,000, imprisonment in the state prison for a term not to exceed 10 years or both, Christensen said.

Scully agreed with Schulz, adding that people may be willing to gamble on cattle rustling just because prices are so high.

“It’s a big hit, there’s not doubt about it,” Scully said. “Whoever is doing it knows exactly what they are doing.”

Or, like Sandru says, “good cattle prices don’t help you much if you don’t have an animal to sell.”

Bugni covers the west half of Madison County and all of Beaverhead County, including the Gravelly Mountain Range.

“It’s tough to say when you consider the wolf aspect,” Bugni said, explaining if he thinks rustling is on the uptick this year. “I do think potential for theft is there because cattle prices are so high, people are a lot more willing to put their lives on the line and risk a felony.”

Producers who have lost cattle have all but ruled out a predator problem. In 2010, Sandru said the area suffered from a wolf issue – the missing calves that year were explainable because the ranchers found evidence of kills.

“We found body parts all summer long,” Sandru said. “This time, there was none of that.”

Barnosky emphasized that there is no evidence of rustlers in the area, but said predator issues usually leave clear signs – dead or wounded cattle.

“There’s always loss – loss that you know about,” Barnosky said. “Then there’s unaccounted for loss. Unaccounted for loss happens every year; it’s rough country up there. But this is more loss than ever.”




Children see hairy man

$
0
0


In the July 31st, 2013 issue of the Delta Discovery, we published a story about a Hairy Man sighting that took place in April of this year in the village of Napakiak. The story this week is about the same Hairy Man, but from the perspective of two children who witnessed the creature.
It was late April 2013, and two brothers age 16 and 12 were outside in their village of Napakiak. They could see the bluff on the other side of Napakiak Slough and it was there that they saw the creature.
It was very large, approximately 9 feet in height and black colored, said the 16 year old.
“It was taller than a human and very black, just standing in the open,” he said.
The older boy waved his arms at it to get its attention. He said he even tried whistling at it but the creature just stood there looking at them.
The younger boy told his brother that he was scared so the older brother reassured him not to be scared.
“This is the first time I experienced seeing Bigfoot,” said the 12 year old.
There was still some snow on the ground on this late April day, and there were children playing and sledding down the bluff. Some of the kids then saw the creature and started running for home, crying in terror. The children later described the animal saying, “Its hair was dark brown.”
The 16 year old boy said that he heard about the other children who had run home crying.
The animal eventually ambled away over the hill in a northwesterly direction until it disappeared from view, as reported in the previous article.
The person that provided the picture of the footprints went a day or two later and photographed the footprints of the being. Even though the tracks were distorted after a couple days by the hot sun in springtime, it was clear that the footprints were too large for humans.

Courtesy Delta Discovery

1982 Paul Freeman Sasquatch footprints

$
0
0
In 1982 Paul Freeman claimed he found Sasquatch tracks near a location he claimed to have a sighting of the creature. Professional tracker Joel Hardin was brought in to determine the authenticity of the prints. Here is an interview Daniel Perez did with Mr. Hardin. It has been said since this by those professing expertise on Sasquatch footprints that Hardin was using "human parameters" when making his examination, this is a wrong assumption of the actual work he did.
 
 
Daniel Perez:  To my knowledge you are the only man in the United States to have been flown in a Piper twin engine plane to inspect “Bigfoot” tracks on the taxpayer’s dime. How does that hit you? 
 
Joel Hardin:  I have never considered it in that aspect and of all of the requests that I’ve had probably the most unusual which is why I wrote the story for the book.
 
DP: You mention on page 125 of your book, “I have failed to see the value of plaster casts, regardless of the quality, and these [Bigfoot plaster castings] weren’t very good.” Can you explain that position a little bit better, as foot castings in medical fields, like podiatry, are done all the time and the castings are of great importance. 
 
JH:  I’ve worked in the criminal evidence field through law enforcement and a professional expert tracker presenting technical tracking evidence for the past forty-five years.  During that time I have never seen or have I been aware of a plaster cast being used to identify or provide evidence comparable to that of a skilled tracker.
 
DP: You write in your book, Tracker, “The big wrangler [Paul] Freeman wore a permanent scowl and I was sure I wasn’t mistaking his glance of dislike.” Before you arrived, did Paul know the purpose of your visit and who you were in the tracking world?
 
JH:   I really do not know.  I presume that his boss, the district Forest Service Ranger told all assembled forest service personnel that I was coming and perhaps someone told him who I was but I don’t know that or just don’t remember.  I understood that Mr. Freeman and the others had been told that I was a Border Patrol tracker and was going to go look at the prints and render an opinion as to whether or not they were real or a hoax.
 
DP: Paul Freeman claimed a sighting inside the Walla Walla watershed in Washington state on June 10, 1982 and, as I understand it, you were there about one week later (about June 17, 1982). Is that correct and at  first look, did the footprints you observed appear to be one week old?  
 
JH: Daniel – I have not and do not have time now to go dig out the original report and notes – my recollection is that I was there a few days after the sighting.  However, [I] was not taken to the area where the original sighting took place but instead where Freeman had subsequently a couple days later found additional tracks.
 
DP:  Dr. Grover Krantz, from Washington State University at Pullman, stated the 1982 Freeman plaster castings could not have been faked. Did Dr. Krantz ever reach out to you to ask your opinion of the Bigfoot tracks? 
 
JH:  Dr. Krantz was correct in that the plaster castings were not faked.  They were real but the question was whether or not the prints from which the castings were made were real or not.  I never met Grover Krantz and had never heard of him until his entry into the discussion sometime after my being on scene.  I don’t believe that Krantz every went into the watershed drainage and he never attempted to contact me.
 
DP: When you first saw the prints in the ground, what was your very first impression?  
 
JH: They were faked.
 
DP: Did you have any meaningful conversation with Paul Freeman on the trail about the footprints or his sighting?  
 
JH: No, actually the Forest Service Ranger in charge and others of his staff and the biologists and a couple other scientists pretty much pushed Freeman into the background.  Later, as I remember no one even knew when he left the group.
DP: On this trip to investigate the footprints you also observed trackways of deer, elk, horse or mules and everything seemed to be natural but the Bigfoot trackway. Can you explain more fully what you observed?  
 
JH: Normal walk in the woods. The concentration of normal animal sign seemed to be abnormal but it was a protected area.  The bear sign was quite noticeable and
Paul Freeman in Pullman, Washington, June 1989, the only time I every spoke with him. He was there to present at a conference organized by the now defunct International Society of Cryptozoology about his findings on Bigfoot.  When alleged Bigfoot hair supplied by Mr. Freeman was determined to be “synthetic,” Paul made a quick exit from the meet. Photo courtesy and copyright © by Daniel Perez, 2015. frequent.
 
DP:  Paul Freeman made numerous claims of Bigfoot after 1982 and also received quite a bit of publicity. Did you keep track of him via the newspaper? 
 
JH: No, not really.  People in the Northwest that knew me pretty much kept me advised whenever some bit of publicity arose in their area. 
 
DP:  On some of the Bigfoot tracks you used “a two-foot-long heavy stem of grass”  to do an experiment with  a Bigfoot print and your grass stem told you something. What was it telling you (page 136 of his book)?  
 
JH: I have responded to your questions without going back to the book and the page reference that you have provided so if my response doesn’t seem to address your question please ask again.  I remember getting a particular long green heavy stem of the elk wallow grass to insert into the middle of the Bigfoot track in the mud of the wallow.  I gently pushed this straw or stem straight down into the center of the track and it went down about eight to ten inches below the track impression.  This indicated that the size of the foot surface precluded the person being able to push it down into the mud to reach solid ground below.  In other words if the person had stepped into the mud beside the Bigfoot impression they would have sunk into the mud another 10 or 12 inches.  **
 
  At the time Scott Forslund wrote an article for Pacific Northwest magazine, March 1983, at which time he also interviewed Joel Hardin. Here is what Hardin told Forslund: “The creature was supposedly much heavier than any two of us combined, yet there wasn’t a man among us who didn’t sink farther into the mud than some of the tracks… on harder ground farther up the trail, it was obvious that the tracks had been ground into the trail, side-to-side. In two separate tracks near a tree, fir needles had evidently been blown or dusted away before the track was made.”
  Keep in mind that Joel Hardin often gives sworn testimony in courtrooms and is called upon for both his expertise in tracking and credibility as an eyewitness. 
  To explain or explain away how debris was blown from inside a track Dr. Grover Krantz provided readers of his Big Footprints an incoherent if not lame explanation: “Forest litter disappears remarkably well inside a footprint when it is stepped on with great weight, as I have observed in my own footprints.” There is no explanation as to how this is accomplished.
  Now that the dust has completely settled on all Bigfoot evidence related to the late Paul Freeman I find myself still trying to separate the wheat from the chaff. 
  Cliff Barackman from the television show Finding Bigfoot purchased a map from the Freeman family showing locations and dates of where, presumably, sighting and tracks finds were made and it was compiled by Paul himself. There is no question the map is legitimate, as it was noted by the late newspaper reporter Vance Orchard. However, it makes me wonder, was Paul documenting where he faked data or was he recording real discoveries?
  In another handwritten document authored by Paul Freeman he can’t keep his story straight, writing about having his “first” Sasquatch sighting in June 1981, when the date was 1982. It is almost akin to forgetting the date of your own birthday. 
  Mr. Freeman’s employment is also worthy of notation. On May 1, 1982 he is hired on as a Mill Creek Watershed patrolman. On June 10th he claims a sighting and tracks are discovered. On June 16th more tracks are found. Before the month is out Paul Freeman resigns from his job. Wayne Long told The Associated Press “non-performance was a factor,” adding “he got more involved in searching for that creature than doing his job.” 
   In 1992 (often incorrectly noted as 1994) Paul Freeman was lucky enough to get a video of a Bigfoot and in this film, before you see the subject, you see the so called footprints of the subject. You can see this video by going to YouTube: “Paul Freeman Raw Video Footage” and about 45 seconds into the film you see a footprint. 
  Remarkably, most of the forest debris inside the footprint (shown below) is cleared away,  a description also given by tracker Joel Hardin of Bigfoot tracks noted ten years earlier! Was a non-debris footprint the calling card of Bigfoot. Or Paul Freeman?
   It the end, I just get the haunting feeling that we are witnessing the handiwork of Paul Freeman and not the sign of the legendary Bigfoot. Because this track is directly associated with Paul Freeman’s video,  it would cause me to throw a red flag out and to be cautious of that video as well. 
  I can’t write Paul Freeman off as a complete fraud but René Dahinden did just that in a letter to me dated June 8, 1983: “Anyway, I don’t believe a damn thing about it. Just does not hang together - in my view.”

Gene explains dumb apes Great apes lack nuts and bolts of language gene

$
0
0
15 August 2002 Helen Pearson

Chimpanzees lack key parts of a language gene that is critical for

human speech, say researchers. The finding may begin to explain
 why only humans use spoken language. Last year scientists identified
the first gene, called FOXP2, linked to human language. People with
mistakes in this gene have severe difficulties with speech and grammar.

Now Svante Paabo of the Max Planck Institute for Evolutionary

Anthropology in Leipzig, Germany, and his colleagues have compared
 human FOXP2 with the versions of the gene found in the chimpanzee,
gorilla, orang-utan, rhesus macaque and mouse. Human FOXP2
 contains
 two key changes in its DNA compared with the other animals, the team
found.
 "It changed in the human lineage," says team member Wolfgang Enard.

The changes may affect the human ability to make fine movements of the 

        mouth and larynx, and thus to develop spoken language, Enard
suggests. 
        "It's fascinating," says Martin Nowak, who studies the evolution of
language
at the Institute for Advanced Study in Princeton. "It's the beginning of a
 genetic foundation for human language."

Language is unique to humans: chimpanzees can be trained to

communicate 
        using a complex set of symbols, but they can pronounce only
 a handful
         of words because they cannot make the required facial
movements.
The gene 
        variant that permits language may have become widespread
during the l
ast 200,000 years, Enard estimates, based on analyses of the
human gene
from individuals worldwide. It was around this time that anatomically
modern humans emerged. The development of language may have
been an important driving
force behind human expansion. It allowed large amounts of information
         to be passed from one generation to the next, explains Nowak.

Researchers are not yet clear what the FOXP2 gene does, but they

think it
acts
by switching other genes on and off. The two changes aside, the gene
is
almost identical in humans and the other animals examined.

References
1.Lai, C.S.L. et al. A forkhead-domain gene is mutated in severe

speech and language disorder. Nature, 413, 519 - 523, (2001).

2.Enard, W. et al. Molecular evolution of FOXP2, a gene involved

in speech 
        and language. Nature, published online, doi:10.1038/nature01025
 (2002).

Nature News Service / Macmillan Magazines Ltd 2002

An Informal History of the Texas "Man Track" Controversy

$
0
0

On the Heels of Dinosaurs

An Informal History of the Texas "Man Track" Controversy

(C) 1995-2015, Glen J. Kuban

Part of Kuban's Paluxy website at http://paleo.cc/paluxy.htm

This distinct theropod dinosaur track, reportedly removed from the Paluxy in 1933 near the "Blue Hole" is mounted in the bandstand of the town square in Glen Rose, Texas. Surrounding it are large pieces of petrified wood, which is common in geologic formations overlying the Glen Rose limestone.

Early History

As torrents of rain poured onto the rolling hills of Somervell County, Texas, walls of mud, water, and debris thundered through the once-peaceful Paluxy River Valley--engulfing trees, houses, people and animals, and sweeping them all downstream. Massive limestone slabs paving the river bottom were violently ripped from their prehistoric foundations, slammed together, and shattered. The locals called it "The Great Flood of 1908," one of the worst the town of Glen Rose, Texas had ever experienced. Although causing much loss of life and property, the tragic deluge also revealed unexpected scientific treasures--discoveries that would eventually make the small town famous. As aptly put by local historian Laurie Jasinski (2008), "it was a flood for the ages and a flood that revealed the ages."

 

The first such discovery was actually made the following spring, as a local teenager named George Adams was wandering in a tributary of the Paluxy called the Wheeler Branch. There he came upon a series of large, three-toed footprints impressed in the limestone floor (Andrus, 1975; Jasinski, 2005). Similar tracks were evidently known in Texas from even earlier times by native Americans, who reportedly called them as "giant turkey tracks." However, local schoolmaster Robert E. McDonald soon identified them as dinosaur footprints, possibly based on early reports of similar dinosaur tracks from New England, where they were also initially mistaken for ancient bird tracks. Later geologists more precisely attributed the sharp-clawed, tridactyl (three-toed) tracks in Glen Rose sites to bipedal, meat-eating dinosaurs known as theropods (Shuler, 1917). Although no dinosaur bones had yet been found close by, Shuler followed the habit of ichnologists (track workers) in giving the track form itself a new name, in this case: Eubrontes (?) titanopelopatidus. Unfortunately, Shuler also followed the habit of some authors in giving small variations in specimens new names, and in 1935 named the track mounted in the band stand at Glen Rose Eubrontes (?) glenrosensis, even though it was probably made by the same species of dinosaur (Shuler, 1935). This would mean that earlier name would take taxonomic priority, and invalidate the latter name. Complicating matters further, Shuler's "(?)" indicated that he was uncertain whether these tracks even belonged to the ichnogenus Eubrontes, and to this day there is some debate among paleontologists about the proper ichnological name for the Glen Rose theropod tracks. However, this may be somewhat moot, since there is considerable confidence about the identity of the trackmaker itself; which is believed to be the carnivorous dinosaur named Acrocanthosaurus tokenensis, whose bones have been found in early Cretaceous rocks of Texas and Oklahoma (Langston, 1974), and in one instance, only a few miles from the Glen Rose tracks. However, the Paluxy would also revealed other types of footprints, which took considerably longer for both locals, scientists, and the public at large to understand.

Local Glen Rose resident Charlie Moss, cleaning a sauropod track. Photo circa 1934, courtesy of Beatrice Moss.

Around 1910 another local youth named Charlie Moss and his brother Grady were fishing in the Paluxy River itself when they came across a trail of three-toed dinosaur tracks on a limestone shelf, along with a series of even more curious, oblong footprints (Andrus, 1975). Described by Charlie as "giant man tracks," these large, elongate footprints (typically 15-18 inches long) were as yet unknown to geologists, but evidently were soon accepted as genuine human footprints by many of the townspeople. For many years most locals seemed to regard these tracks as minor curiosities--evidently not realizing that the immense scientific implications of finding human and dinosaur footprints in the same rocks. Indeed, if confirmed, such a find would dramatically contradict the standard geologic timetable, which holds that dinosaurs (if we do not count birds) became extinct about 65 million years ago, whereas the first human remains are only a few million years old (a gap of over 60 million years). Moreover, the track beds in Glen Rose are now assigned by mainstream geologists to the lower part of the Cretaceous period, at or near the Aptian/Albian boundary, dated at about 113 million years (Young, 1974; Bergan and Pittman, 1990).

A trail of indistinct elongate tracks along the McFall property, probably similar to ones Charlie Moss and other locals mistook for giant "moccasin prints." Close inspection shows that they show indications of a widely splayed, tridactyl digit pattern. They are now interpreted as partially infilled metatarsal dinosaur tracks.


In the 1930's at least one Glen Rose resident, Jim Ryals, began chiseling out dinosaur tracks from the riverbed, and selling them to tourists and passersby (Bird, 1954). Ryals also reportedly cut out some "human" prints, but evidently no one took photographs of them, and their present locations are unknown.

Around the same time another local resident, George Adams (discoverer of the Wheeler Branch tracks) is known to have carved and sold at least several "giant man tracks" and dinosaur tracks on loose slabs of rock. George's nephew Wayland once even related his uncle's carving technique to a group of creationist researchers, noting that his uncle would start with a suitable sized block already containing a depression, and then carve in human features at his leisure under the shade of a tree (Morris, 1980, p. 110-126). Evidently this technique involved less chance of breakage than chiseling and transporting real tracks from the riverbed, and allowed one to readily add print details that were typically indistinct or lacking on real prints. On the other hand, Adams was evidently handicapped by his limited carving skill; of the several loose "man tracks" which still exist and are generally attributed to him, all show serious anatomic errors, including misplaced ball and arch, and excessively long, misshapen toes.

Both Adams and Ryals probably had economic rather than anti-evolutionary motives for their track activities (which occurred during the Great Depression, when jobs were scarce). Ryals may have believed he had cut out real human tracks, and Adams likely believed he was making improved versions of the assumed "real" human tracks in the riverbed. At any rate, such carvings were limited in number, and contrary to the suggestions of some authors, do not explain most of the alleged human tracks in the Paluxy riverbed itself. Indeed, carvings would play a relatively minor role in the overall controversy. However, they would help bring Glen Rose and its remarkable tracks to the attention of the outside world.

Roland Bird’s Work

Somehow a pair of carved "man tracks" from Glen Rose wound up at a trading post in Gallup, New Mexico. There, in 1938, they were spotted by paleontologist Roland T. Bird during one of his field expeditions for the American Museum of Natural History. At a nearby shop he also noticed two dinosaur tracks on similar rock slabs. Bird immediately recognized both pairs of tracks as carvings-- noting the anatomic problems they contained--but he wondered what would have prompted someone to carve them. Upon being told that they originated in Glen Rose, Bird decided to take a detour there on the way home to investigate further.

 


 

The two loose "giant man track" slabs seen by Roland Bird in a Trading Post window, widely regarded as carvings. Note the very unnatural features, especially the multi-jointed toe marks. Two carved dinosaur tracks were also seen in the trading post window.

With help from locals, Bird soon located a number of three-toed dinosaur tracks in the Paluxy riverbed. Then, with further inquiries and digging, he was astonished to find even larger tracks of a different type of dinosaur. These he soon recognized as sauropod footprints--made by huge, long-necked, four-footed dinosaurs known informally as "brontosaurs." Previously, sauropod tracks were unknown to science, although evidently they were first found by Charlie Moss around 1934, who reportedly believed, along with other local residents, that they were ancient "elephant tracks." When Bird officially identified and described these almost bath-tub sized tracks in several articles in National Geographic and Natural History, they made quite a splash among both scientists and the public alike (Bird 1939, 1941, 1944, 1954). It might be noted in passing that there is some controversy about whether Bird found the theropod and/or sauropod tracks on his own, or was shown some of the tracks by Charlie Moss or Ernest (Bull) Adams (George's brother--a local football hero, lawyer, and amateur archaeologist). In any case, Bird was clearly the first to scientifically describe the sauropod tracks in Glen Rose (which are the clearest in the world) and bring them to the attention of the scientific world and public at large.

In 1939 and 1940 Bird and a local crew dammed a large portion of the riverbed and chiseled out a large section of the tracks in numbered blocks, as part of a WPA project. These were distributed to a number of colleges and museums, with the lagest portion going to the American Museum in New York. After languishing in storage for years, these blocks were later reassembled into a dramatic display under a large sauropod skeleton at the American Museum (Bird, 1985).

Paleontologists often associated these sauropod tracks with the Pleurocoelus, based on sauropod bones from Texas and Oklahoma that appeared to belong to that genus; however, in 2007 they were reevaluated and argued to unique enough to warrant a new name: Paluxysaurus(Rose, 2007). The Texas state legislature subsequently declared Paluxysaurus to be the official state dinosaur.

The famous Paluxy trackways excavated by Roland T. Bird in 1939 and 1940, often interpeted as an ancient chase scene, with the large sauropod dinosaur being attacked by a carnivorous theropod dinosaur. However, the paces are relatively short, suggesing that the carnosaur may simiply have been following the same path.

Although Bird never reported any real human tracks in the Paluxy Riverbed, his writings would inadvertently lead to the spread of the "man track" claims. In one of his articles Bird mentioned the carved "man tracks" that led him to Glen Rose, as well as rumors from locals that "giant man tracks" could be found in the Paluxy riverbed itself. Bird related that when he asked Jim Ryals to show him such tracks in the riverbed, Ryals could only show him a single specimen, which Bird referred to as a "mystery track." Bird described this as, "something about 15 inches long, with a curious elongated heel." Noting that the print was too indistinct to diagnose precisely, Bird suggested that it was made by some "hitherto unknown dinosaur or reptile" (Bird 1939, p. 257). He would later prove to have been "on the right track."

Creationists Embrace the "Man Tracks"

Soon Roland Bird’s writings came to the attention of some young-earth creationists, who sought scientific evidence for their belief that the earth and all life was created about 6,000 to 10,000 years ago, rather than having evolved over many millions of years. Among the first creationist advocates of the "man track" claims was Clifford Burdick, who helped found the Deluge Society, one of the first creationist groups in America. After a brief visit to the Paluxy, Burdick published an article in the Seventh Day Adventist magazine, Signs of the Times, proclaiming that the Paluxy contained clear human and dinosaur footprints, and that this dramatically refuted evolution while supporting the belief in a recent Creation and the formation of the fossil record during Noah’s Flood (Burdick, 1950, 1955).

By interweaving Bird's comments about carved tracks with those referring to dinosaur tracks in the riverbed, Burdick implied that Bird himself had reported and excavated genuine human tracks from the Paluxy, and that his photographs showed examples of such tracks. However, Burdick’s photos showed no natural looking human tracks in the riverbed--only the loose slabs Bird regarded as obvious carvings, some three-toed dinosaur tracks, and some ambiguous markings from outside Texas.

In the early 1960's the Paluxy "man tracks" became more widely known when photographs of the same loose carvings were featured in the landmark creationist book The Genesis Flood by John Whitcomb and Henry M. Morris (1961, p. 173-175). Like Burdick, Whitcomb and Morris suggested that these slabs were genuine "giant" human footprints known to have been excavated from the Paluxy riverbed--relying heavily on out-of-context statements by Roland Bird. A few years later, another creationist, A. E. Wilder-Smith, briefly visited the Paluxy at Burdick's invitation. In his subsequent 1965 book Mans Origin, Man's Destiny, Wilder-Smith followed the example of previous creationist authors in making strong "man track" claims based largely on inaccurate representations of Roland Bird’s work and writings.

Stanley Taylor’s Footprints in Stone

Douglas Block examining one of the supposed human tracks in the "Giant Run Trail" at the Taylor Site, during the filming of Footprints in Stone, 1969. The elongate print in the forground was selectively moistened to encourage a human shape; however, if one looks closely at the anterior of the track one can see indications of the splayed, infilled dinosaurian digits in a tridactyl pattern.

Shortly after the publication of Wilder-Smith's book, the human track claims came to the attention of Stanley Taylor, a Baptist minister who owned a small apologetics film company called Films for Christ. Taylor decided to locate and film "man tracks" in the Paluxy riverbed itself as part of a documentary on the Creation/Evolution controversy, and led a series of creationist expeditions to the Paluxy between 1968 and 1972 for this purpose. Taylor’s interviews with local residents led him to question the loose tracks promoted by other creationists, but aided him in locating a number of oblong markings on several sites which he and his coworkers (including representatives from other creationist groups) considered genuine human tracks. Taylor's initial findings were reported in a series of articles published by the Bible-Science Association--a large creationist group, hereafter referred to as BSA. These were followed by a 16 mm film produced and narrated by Taylor, called Footprints in Stone (Taylor, 1972). In the film, Taylor strongly encouraged the human track interpretations, even suggesting that several prints showed human-like toes. Some of the supposed "man tracks" occurred on a rock ledge in what is now Dinosaur Valley State park. However, the film focused most heavily on an area now known as the "Taylor Site," containing a deep dinosaur trail and several reputedly human trails, some of which Taylor's team reportedly excavated from under previously undisturbed rock strata. For many years the film was shown to schools, churches, and creationist groups throughout America, helping to widely spread the Paluxy "man track" claims.

Cross section (by the Loma Linda team) through one of the loose "man tracks" seen by Roand Bird in Gallup, NM. Note that the subsurface fossil structures (especially at at the left side of the photo) are abruptly truncated at the depression, indicating a carved origin.

Early Creationist Criticisms

Ironically, a creationist team from Loma Linda University who studied the tracks about the same time as Taylor came to very different conclusions. Based largely on field work in 1970, the Loma Linda team (consisting of Berney Neufeld, Leonard Brand, and Art Chadwick) published a report in Origins in 1975, noting that the alleged human footprints on the Taylor Site (which they called "Series 2") and nearby original McFall Site (their "Series 1") showed indications of tridactyl, dinosaurian digits.

The workers were puzzled by the elongate shapes of the tracks at the Taylor and McFall sites, which they tentatively attributed to erosion acting on typical bipedal dinosaur tracks. However, they noted that the tridactyl traces at the anteriors undoubtedly indicated a dinosaurian, not a human, trackmaker. They concluded that the "man tracks" at the State Park Shelf were not tracks of any kind, but merely erosional markings that had been selectively highlighted with water or oil to appear more humanlike. The team also examined and cross sectioned several "man tracks" on loose blocks, and concluded that they were probable carvings, based on anatomic errors, problematic subsurface features, and the knowledge that such tracks had been carved in Glen Rose. The Loma Linda team’s overall conclusion was that there the Paluxy did not provide valid evidence for the coexistence of humans and dinosaurs (Neufeld, 1975, p. 75).

Man Track Claims at their Heyday

The "Original McFall Site" trail of elongate tracks, located a few hundred meters upstream of the Taylor Site. The prints on this ledge were promoted as human by Fred Bierle, but were acknowleged by other creationists to show dinosaurian features. Note the anterior spaying and tridactyl pattern on the lower two tracks. The tracks are now regarded as mud-collapsed metatarsal dinosaur tracks, and have eroded significantly since they were first documented in the 1970s.


A few other creationists, such as Gerald Haddock (whose comments were included in Taylor’s movie), Ernest Booth (a biology teacher who examined the Paluxy sites), and Wilbert Rusch (then president of the Creation Research Society, hereafter referred to as CRS), were also skeptical of human track claims (Rusch 1971), but were overshadowed by the growing number of vocal "man track" advocates. Among these who visited the Paluxy and subsequently published booklets or articles promoting the "man tracks" were Fredrick Beierle (1974, 1977), Cecil Dougherty (1971), John D. Morris (1976, 1979), Kelly Segraves (1977), Wilbur Fields (1978, 1979), and Walter Lang, (1979). All were active proponents of strict creationism, especially Walter Lang, then director of the Bible-Science Association (BSA), and John Morris, of the Institute for Creation Research (ICR). During this period ICR, BSA, and other creationist groups regularly featured the Paluxy tracks as evidence against evolution in their books, articles, tracts, tapes, radio programs, and Creation/Evolution debates. These promotions culminated in the ostensibly definitive book on the topic by John Morris of ICR, entitled Tracking Those Incredible Dinosaurs (1980). Although none of the photographs in the book showed distinct, natural-looking human prints, Morris nevertheless endorsed the "man track" interpretation, following in the footsteps of his father, Henry, director of ICR and co-author of The Genesis Flood.

Early Mainstream Reactions

For many years most mainstream scientists largely ignored the "man track" claims, sometimes implying that they did not want to dignify the claims with serious consideration. Ironically, this may have only fanned the flames of the controversy, allowing creationist to claim the humanlike prints had not been adequately addressed by "evolutionists." Those noncreationists who did comment publicly on the matter generally dismissed all the "man tracks" as carvings, or as erosion marks, or as middle toe impressions of large bipedal dinosaurs (Langston, 1979). Although some carvings and erosion marks have been involved in the controversy, none of these explanations would end up being the correct explanation for the most numerous and celebrated "man tracks," such as those on the Taylor Site. The "human" prints in Taylor's film and other creationist works were often lacking in detail, and fell short of the strong claims about them. Yet some of the pictured trails did appear to consist of striding sequences of roughly human-like footprints, any previously known dinosaur tracks. A mystery remained.

My Own Investigations Begin

State Park Shelf "Broadfoot" tracks. Interpreted by some early creationist workers as a pair of human footprints, these and other "man tracks" on the "State Park Shelf" site are erosional features. The depressions were often selectively moistened to encourage human-like shapes.

My own interest in the Paluxy "man track" controversy was piqued in 1979 while reading some creationist literature during my senior year as a biology student at the College of Wooster in Ohio. The next summer I traveled to Glen Rose to locate and study the track sites firsthand, assisted by my friend Tim Bartholomew. Although we were at the time open to creationist ideas and actually hoping to confirm the human track claims, we resolved to examine and record whatever we found as thoroughly and carefully as possible. We brought along a basic set of excavation, documentation, and photography equipment, along with a good supply of curiosity and sense of adventure. Although the maps in the creationist literature were often imprecise, they were sufficient (with help from local residents) to guide us to the main "man track" localities and individual "man track" markings. We were fortunate to have arrived near the end of a long drought, allowing us to expose, clean, map, photograph and study the sites, most of which are usually under shallow water.

Taylor Site, facing west, 1980. Taylor Trail proceeds from bottom left to center top of photo. Track IIS,-5 is at bottom, where the Taylor Trail intersects the IID "Deep Dino" trail.

We soon concluded, as did the Loma Linda team (whose work we were not yet aware of), that some of the alleged human tracks, such as those on the "State Park Shelf" were merely erosional features and random irregularities of the rock surface. When we selectively applied water to the markings, we found that we could closely replicate the features in creationist photos. However, without such enhancement none of the markings showed clear or convincing human features, and many contained features incompatible with real human prints, especially in regard to bottom contours.

Taylor Trail track IIS,-2, showing indications of three-doed dinosaurian digit pattern at anterior. Photo by Larry McKenze, taken during Kuban/Barthomew expedition, 1980.

However, we were much more excited and intrigued at what we found at the Taylor Site, which we located with the assistance of Emmett McFall (since deceased) whose property bordered the site. While removing the sediment and debris from the site, we soon saw that the alleged "man tracks" there were real elongate footprints, occurring in left-right striding trails. And some did have roughly humanlike shapes. But as we exposed and cleaned more of the site, we found that at least some prints in each trail splayed widely at the anterior end, and/or exhibited shallow traces of long, tridactyl, digit patterns--more compatible with dinosaur toes than human ones. Moreover, on some of the prints the longest anterior grove appeared on the outside of the foot--whereas the human "big toe" would be on the inside of the foot (and would not normally make such long impressions). It became increasingly apparent that the alleged "man tracks" at the site were neither human footprints, nor merely eroded specimens of typical three-toed dinosaur tracks (as suggested by the Loma Linda team), but evidently some type of unusual dinosaur tracks with elongate "heels."

Metatarsal Dinosaur Tracks Recognized

Sketch made by author in fall of 1980, proposing what a clearer example of a metarsal dinosaur track would look like, and how such tracks may look superficially human-like when the digits are indistinct.

Soon after returning from the trip, I began poring over our Taylor Site photos, casts, and measurements, studying the interesting features of the Taylor Site tracks. I then sketched what I envisioned a distinct composite track would look like (combining the collective features of all the tracks), and compared it to drawings and photos of dinosaur leg and foot anatomies. Suddenly it occurred to me that the elongate shapes of the tracks probably did not relate to an unusually-shaped foot, but more likely to an unusual locomotor behavior or way of walking. That is, I realized the elongated heel-like posteriors on these prints were best interpreted as just that--impressions of the heels and soles of the dinosaur's foot (technically the metatarsal or metapodial segments), which are normally held above the ground by bipedal dinosaurs. In more technical terms, my thesis was that these dinosaurian trackmakers evidently had, for some reason, walked in a basically flat-footed or "plantigrade" fashion-- rather than impressing their toes only in a "digitigrade" fashion, as is more typical for bipedal dinosaurs. I initially attributed the shallowness of the digit marks to erosion and/or poor initial impression, although another important factor would later be found (along with confirmation of the metatarsal concept). But whatever the reason for their shallowness, the anterior impressions definitely indicated long, tridactyl digit patterns compatible with dinosaur feet and inconsistent with human ones. The "man track" advocates had apparently overlooked these anterior features, and instead focused on the oblong, roughly- humanlike metatarsal section at the rear.

While delving into the scientific literature on dinosaur tracks, I could find no previous reports of metatarsal dinosaur tracks in striding trails, although some had been long known as resting or stooping tracks, attributed to small ornithopod (bipedal, plant-eating) dinosaurs from early Jurassic rocks in New England (Lull, 1953). Some of the paleontologists I initially consulted seemed skeptical that bipedal dinosaurs would walk this way, or leave such tracks. Yet as I took additional trips to study and map further tracksites (noted below), the evidence mounted that some dinosaurs did just that.

Support from Ernest Booth

In the course of my research into past Paluxy work, I was referred to Ernest Booth, a former biology teacher with creationist leanings, who was running a small educational media company called Outdoor Pictures. Booth had visited the Paluxy tracks around the same time as Taylor and the Loma Linda team, and like the latter, had concluded that many of the tracks were forms of elongate dinosaur tracks, while others were selectively highlighted erosional markings, and still others (on loose blocks) probable carvings. Although he had not yet published his findings, he related in phone conversations and correspondence with me that he was disturbed over the way other creationists were depicting the tracks as clearly human. He explained that he had repeatedly urged the "man track" proponents to reconsider their position in view of conflicting evidence, to little avail. Upon sharing my findings with him, Booth indicated that he agreed with my conclusions, and offered to collaborate in a publication on the subject.

Carl Baugh Enters the Paluxy

Just as I was beginning to consider the "man track" controversy largely resolved except for the publishing phase, the affair took on a new dimension when a former Baptist minister named Carl Baugh entered the scene in 1982. Baugh, who claimed several advanced degrees in science and theology, all of which are questionable, (Kuban, 1989b), began to excavate new sections of the McFall ledge, herein referred to as the Baugh/McFall sites.


Carl Baugh's first excavation site, 1982. It contained a trail of dinosaur tracks with partial metatarsal impressions, which Baugh interpreted as human tracks overlapping dinosaur tracks, and an isolated depression (shown close up in the accampanying photo) that Baugh claimed as another human track. He erected a black metal plaque naming the trackmaker "Baughanthropus."

One of the tridactyl dinosaur tracks with partial metatarsal impression, promoted by Baugh as a dinosaur track overlapping a human track.
One of Carl Baugh's first alleged "man tracks," --an indistinct elongate depression near a dinosaur trail but not in a striding sequence. It is visible below the black plaque in the photo at left. It might represent a touch of the dinosaur's tail or other body part, or a place where a plant fossil once occurred.

Before long Baugh had announced the discovery of numerous clear human prints, some reputedly so distinct one could distinguish male from female (Baugh, 1982; Taylor, 1982). Some creationist organizations (such as ICR and CRS) appeared cautious of such claims, and either ignored or weakly supported them in their publications. However, other groups such as BSA actively promoted Baugh’s work and claims (Bartz, 1982a, 1982b) despite the serious problems they entailed (summarized below). Meanwhile, Baugh also promoted his own claims through local schools, churches, video tapes, newsletters, press releases, and creationist conferences. As time went on, Baugh claimed even more human tracks, as well as other alleged out-of-order fossils, including "giant cat prints," a "human tooth,"a "hammer,", a fossil "finger,"and a Cretaceous "trilobite" (Baugh, 1987), all later refuted by other workers. By 1984 Baugh had established a small "Creation Evidences Museum" near Dinosaur Valley State Park from which to further support his claims and activities.

Baugh Sites Examined

In my study of Baugh/McFall sites in 1982 and 1983 I found that none of the "man tracks" there closely resembled real human prints. Some were mud-collapsed and/or poorly preserved specimens of metatarsal dinosaur tracks. Several in striding sequence were dinosaur tracks with partial metatarsal impressions; these Baugh had identified as human tracks overlapping dinosaur tracks. Others were long (and sometimes curved), incompletely cleaned grooves which occurred near dinosaur trails. These may have represented intermittent impressions of the dinosaur's tail, snout, or other body parts. Other "man tracks" were vague, shallow, often isolated depressions (not in striding trails), with only a remote resemblance to human footprints. One set of "toe marks" were composed of an invertebrate burrow system (made by ancient worms or crustaceans). Other alleged "toes" were small notches or grooves at the margins of vague depressions, formed by selectively abrading or pushing into firm marl (limy clay) left at the margins of incompletely cleaned depressions, or gouging at friable portions of the limestone. Often this was done under the pretense of "uncovering" toes; such misconduct by Baugh was repeatedly witnessed by myself, Alfred West and others present at the site, and can be seen in one of Baugh’s own video tapes (Baugh, 1982).

Baugh's so-called "Max" giant print. Besides its immense size and unnatural features (especially the lack of normal bottom contours), the author confirmed that the print margins were entirely composed of marl (the hard clay above the track surface) that had been gouged to suggest a human-like shape.

Despite Baugh's creative efforts, none of the markings on his excavations closely resembled real human footprints. Many of the print outlines, alleged toe marks, and other features showed unnatural shapes, sizes, and positions. As time went on Baugh's boldness in manipluating field evidence seemed to increase; at one point he claimed to have excavated a giant human print (dubbed "Max") which was almost 26 inches long. As this author and others confirmed by first-hand examination, it had been merely gouged into the firm marl overyling the limestone track surface. It's bottom countours and other features conflicted severely with those of a real human print, even aside from its monstously large size.

When critical observers visited the site, Baugh would often state that the prints were perfect when first found, but that the toes had "eroded away quickly." Indeed, they did often deteriorate quickly--much more quickly than real features in rock, because such toes were typically composed of marl or clay incompletely or selectively removed from the substrate. Real track features generally remain recognizable for years or even decades. Baugh's other alleged out-of-order fossils were found to be similarly lacking in scientific support, as reviewed in a later section.

The Alfred West Site -- Lessons in Track Variability

In 1982 I arranged another trip to Glen Rose with the goal of locating clearer specimens of metatarsal dinosaur tracks, as well as studying Carl Baugh’s recent excavations. During early attempts to locate and interview Baugh himself, I was referred to Alfred West, a local rancher who had assisted Baugh in his work. West guided me to the Baugh excavation sites, explaining what the various markings were claimed to be, and how he had grown increasingly disillusioned with Baugh’s claims and methods. As we discussed the evidence there, including some metatarsal tracks at the Baugh sites, I mentioned my findings on the Taylor Site, and my desire to document clearer specimens of such metatarsal tracks. To my surprise, West informed me that many such tracks existed right along his own property, which bordered the Paluxy.

A portion of a trail of metatarsal tracks on the Alfred West Site. Track IIDW13 at bottom is one of the best preserved metatarsal tracks in the Paluxy, but the next track in sequence is more mud- collapsed and thus shows a less distinct, more human-like shape (and could become even more human like with erosion and/or infilling).


The West site turned out to be a veritable showcase of elongate dinosaur tracks and their variations. Besides containing many normal digitigrade dinosaur tracks, including some exceptionally long-strided "running" trails, the site contained several trails comprised primarily of metatarsal tracks of varying quality. Within individual trackways one could see typical digitigrade dinosaur tracks, distinct metatarsal tracks (with a well defined "heel" and three clear digit marks), as well as indistinct (mostly mud-collapsed) metatarsal tracks that appeared more humanlike. The site (which has since been named for Al West) clearly illustrated that a single dinosaur was capable of making multiple track types, including elongate prints similar to ones called "human" elsewhere. It also demonstrated that certain dinosaurs would sometimes alternate between a digitigrade and plantigrade (or quasi-plantigrade) walking gait (Kuban, 1986a, 1986d, 1986e).

I immediately began to clean, map and study the site, with the assistance of West and his wife Martha, who expressed surprise that no one had paid much attention to the site before, despite its obvious relevance to the track controversy. Baugh showed no interest when West it to him. John Morris briefly mentioned the site (which he called "Shakey Springs") in his 1980 book (pp. 94 and 235), stating that it contained unidentified elongated dinosaur tracks that "under some circumstances might be mistaken for human." However, Morris did not explain under what circumstances they could be mistaken, or relate them to the similarly shaped tracks he called "human" on other sites. Indeed, had the West Site tracks been fully described, they would have severely undermined the human track identifications elsewhere. West commented that similar elongate dinosaur tracks could be found "all up and down the river." He was right. Besides being prevalent at the West, Baugh/McFall, and Taylor Sites, metatarsal dinosaur tracks have since been documented in several other areas of the riverbed.

Such metatarsal dinosaur tracks not only appeared to explain the "best" of the creationist “man tracks," but in my view are also the most likely source of the original "giant man track" sightings by local residents decades earlier. After all, metatarsal dinosaur tracks with indistinct digits marks often look more like large human tracks than anything else the townspeople would have been familiar with at the time. Despite their being misinterpreted for decades, they are also remarkably common in the Paluxy (actually outnumbering non-metatarsal tracks on some sites). For more details on the metatarsal dinosaur track phenomena, see "Elongate Dinosaur Tracks" (Kuban, 1986a, 1986d, 1986e).

The "man track" carvings and mistaken erosion marks were thus not the cause of the "man track" claims as previously suggested by some, but rather were likely secondary developments after the presumed existence of giant human tracks had become established in the minds of the locals.

The Raiders of the Lost Tracks

By the early 1980's some mainstream scientists and "creationist watchers" began to take more interest in addressing the human track claims. In 1982 a team of four scientists (Laurie Godfrey, Ron Hastings, John Cole, and Steve Schafersman), who dubbed themselves the "Raiders of the Lost Tracks," traveled to the Paluxy to conduct on-site investigations--focusing primarily on the Baugh/McFall sites and the State Park Shelf.

In their subsequent reports , the Raiders noted that none of the tracks at the Baugh/McFall sites showed clear human features, and that some were shallow erosional irregularities and parts of invertebrate burrows. At the State Park shelf they observed (as others had before) that the "man tracks" were erosional features. (Schafersman, 1983). Similar analyses, plus a good refutation of the carved "man track" slabs, were published in an issue of the journal Creation/Evolution (Cole and Godfrey, 1985), whose cover proclaimed, "Paluxy River Footprint Mystery--Solved."

However, the team unfortunately missed the most prevalent "man track" phenomena (the metatarsal dinosaur tracks), and misdiagnosed some of the markings at the sites they visited. This was probably due in part to the brevity of their visit (only a few days), and their not having seen all the sites and evidence. Even at the Baugh sites they were not able to do much cleaning or mapping, and except for some preliminary work by Hastings, they had not seen the Taylor Site in person (which was under shallow water). Nor were they familiar with the Alfred West Site. Thus, Godfrey initially misconstrued (based largely on photos and previous suggestions by others) that the Taylor Site tracks "man tracks" were middle digit impressions of typical tridactyl tracks, where mud had slumped over the outer digit marks (Godfrey, 1981). Another report (Milne and Schafersman, 1983) suggested that a creationist photo showed that some of the Taylor Site tracks were typical tridactyl tracks whose side digits were covered with sand (actually the light areas thought to be sand-covered were actually brushed- off parts of the substrate). In the C/E report, the Raiders described the Taylor Site "man tracks" as simply "poor" specimens of bipedal dinosaur tracks, and mistook the partial metatarsal impressions at the Baugh sites as dinosaur hallux (digit one) marks (Cole and Godfrey, 1985). (True hallux marks, when present, are generally tiny, pointed impressions positioned toward the inside rear of the foot, not blunt elongations directly behind it).

Although the Raiders field work was thus incomplete, they did provide the first substantial mainstream critique of the Paluxy claims, and also addressed some of Baugh’s other alleged “out-of- order" fossils and artifacts, discussed later.

Taylor Trail, west end, 1984. Track IIS,+2 at bottom. This was perhaps the most renown alleged human trail. Note anterior splaying and indications of a tridactyl (3 toed) dinosaurian digit pattern.

Dinosaur Skeleton Found Along Paluxy

In August of 1984, one of Carl Baugh's associates found a partial fossil skeleton on the bank of the Paluxy, several miles upstream of the state park. After Baugh and associates initially mistook the skeleton for a mammoth, then a sauropod, it was latter offially identified as an Acrocanthosaurus by paleontologist Wann Langston. However, Langston indicated that the bones had been so hastinly and crudely excavated (with plaster being thrown on the raw bones without any separating material), that he did not want to become further involved with the matter, even though the skeleton, being found on the bank of the Paluxy, was apparently state property. Baugh has since done little with the bones, other than displaying a few in his little museum, and no state or local officials have seemed interested in seeking to confiscate it from him. This seems unfortunate, considering that it was an incredibly important scientific find, being one of the few skeletons known, and one of the closest associations of bones with tracks of the same animal.

Kuban/Hastings Collaboration and New Evidence

Hearing of the dinosaur bone find, I arrived at the bone site within days to investigate. By this time most of the bones had already been removed. All that remained was a major section of the hip, and smattering of smaller bones aroudn them, many of which seemed to be largely ignored (and often stepped on) by members of Baugh's make-shift crew (mostly creationist associates and members of a local church). However I noticed one individual who seemed to be debating with the others on the creationist interpretation of the find, and oon realized was Ron Hastings, one of the "Raiders" team and a native Texas, and I approached and introduced myself. As I had already learned, Ron had continued his interest in the Paluxy tracks, perhaps suspecting the Raiders had not fully solved the "man track" mystery after all, especially concerning the Taylor Site tracks and their elongate shapes. Earlier in the summer, while the site was under shallow water, Ron used oil-based clay to make molds of several Taylor Trail tracks, from which he then made casts. After chatting with and getting to know Ron, I decided to share with him my own findings. He was surprised when I explained the metatarsal dinosaur track phenomena, and eager to join me in further study and documentation at the Taylor Site. Fortunately, a recent spell of dry weather had lowered the water level in the river, affording us an excellent opportunity to do more work at the site.

Shortly after our collaboration began, Hastings and I independently discovered interesting color and texture features on many of the Taylor Site tracks. The colorations, ranging from bluish gray to rust- brown, more precisely defined the track boundaries than did the topographic relief (indentations) alone, and occurred on some newly discovered tracks with little or no relief, and in some cases even positive (raised) relief. On many of the tracks both the dinosaurian digit marks and the metatarsal segments were more distinctly defined by these color/texture boundaries, further confirming the metatarsal dinosaur track identification (Kuban 1986d ; Hastings 1987a).

Hastings and I were originally perplexed at the source of the color distinctions (initially thinking they might related to a geo-chemical change relating to pressure from the trackmaker’s steps). However, we soon pursued a more likely hypothesis, that the colorations related to secondary sediment infillings. This concept was initially advocated by Kyle Davies, a paleontologist from the University of Texas to whom I showed the tracks in September of 1985, and soon became increasingly well supported with additional study. Evidently secondary sediment had become trapped and hardened into the original track depressions (in ancient times), and later , after modern exposure, had partially eroded or sloughed out of some of the prints (more so in the center and rear portions, being more tightly trapped in the narrow digit areas).

Infilling Conclusion Confirmed

Taylor Trail, under shallow water, 1985. The infilling areas are more brownish than in 1984, providing distinct contrast with the limestone substrate. Track IIS,+2 at bottom.

 

 

 

 



In order to test the infilling concept, in 1985 Ron Hastings and I obtained permission from the Texas Department of Parks and Wildlife to take small, cylindrical core samples across the coloration boundaries, and into the subsurface. The core samples clearly confirmed the infilling conclusion. They showed distinct subsurface boundaries between two sediment types, extending several centimeters downward and inward, as would be expected for infilled tracks. Microscopic analysis of the cores (done with the assistance of Wann Langston at the University of Texas, James Farlow of Indiana/Purdue University, and Joseph Hannibal of the Cleveland Museum of Natural History, further elucidated the composition of the core samples. The infilling material was found to be finer-grained, more dolomitic, and more iron rich sediment than the surrounding substrate. The main color of the infilling was a light bluish-gray, except for some rusted areas at the surface, evidently representing oxidation of the iron within the infilling.

Core sections, clearly showing that the surface color and texture distinctions related to infillings of the original track depressions. Note that the infillings extend well into the subsurface in each case.

Hastings and I observed that the infilling surfaces on man of the tracks were becoming increasingly rust colored as the months passed, evidently in response to repeated exposures from the recent excavations (involving alternating wet/dry episodes), promoting oxidation of iron in the iron-rich infilling material (Kuban 1986e; Hastings 1987a). The increasing rust color, in turn, increased the contrast from the lighter colored limestone, and helped explain why the coloration/infilling features were overlooked in the past (although traces of the color distinct infilling boundaries are visible in many early photos).

"Pseudo-mantracks" result from metatarsal dinosaur tracks whose digits are subdued by infilling, mud-collapse, erosion, or a combination of factors

In October of 1985 Hastings and I gave a tours of the Taylor and West Sites to Raiders team member Steve Schafersman, and to paleontologist James Farlow (mentioned above), who was conducting his own track research focusing on sauropod tracks in Texas (Farlow, 1987; Farlow et al, 1989). Both were impressed with the evidence at both sites, and agreed that the Taylor Site tracks were infilled, metatarsal dinosaur tracks. With help from Farlow and other paleontologists (many of whom had acquired a renewed interest in dinosaur footprints in recent years), I also began to compile additional examples of metatarsal dinosaur trackways from sites in other parts of the U.S., as well as other countries (Kuban, 1986d).

Implications for Dinosaur Locomotion and Behavior

The metatarsal dinosaur tracks invited new insights into dinosaur locomotion and behavior. Hastings and I pondered: what would cause certain bipedal dinosaurs to sometimes make metatarsal, apparently plantigrade tracks? One possibility we considered is that such tracks may have been made by dinosaurs walking in a lowered, crouched position, perhaps while foraging for food, or stalking prey. Such a lowered position would significantly decrease the angle at the talus (ankle), thus fostering metatarsal impressions. Another possibility was that some dinosaurs may have walked more flat-footed in attempts to gain firmer footing in soft or slippery sediment. Or, perhaps some dinosaurs had an unusual leg anatomy that would encourage such behavior (most of the metatarsal tracks represent somewhat smaller dinosaurs, with narrower digits, than most of the digitigrade tracks near Glen Rose). A final possibility is that the tracks represent a pathology of some sort, which seems less likely, in view of the numbers of trails involved, and the lengths of the paces (generally at least as long as that expected for typical digitigrade tracks). In any case, the evidence was plain that the posterior track extensions were metatarsal impressions, not merely eroded specimens of typical tridactyl dinosaur tracks, nor incidental products of a dinosaur foot sinking in deep mud, since the metatarsi were often fully and flatly impressed, especially at the Alfred West site (Kuban 1986d, p. 58-62).

 

Significance of the Color Distinctions

The infilling/coloration phenomenon not only made the metatarsal dinosaur track identification regarding the Taylor Site more obvious, but also was scientifically interesting in its own right. It illustrated that tracks can act like sediment traps (even in ancient times), and underscored the importance of cleaning a tracksite well in order to not miss tracks that may be defined more distinctly by infilling boundaries than topographic relief. In fact, the color-distinct infillings allowed Hastings and I to discover many previously unknown tracks and trackways in the Paluxy, including several new trails at the Taylor Site, including the only trail in the Paluxy that can be confidently attributed to an ornithopod (bipedal, plant-eating) dinosaur. We also wondered if metatarsal tracks, and/or color distinct infilled tracks, would be found at sites outside the Paluxy, which turned out to be the case (Kuban 1986a, p. 68- 69; 1986b, p. 439-440; Martin, 1986).

Baugh's Work Further Criticized

During this Taylor Site work in 1984 and 1985, Hastings and I also continued our mapping and study of the Baugh/McFall sites, while Baugh and his followers continued to excavate new sections, finding more "man tracks" with each exposure. By this time a growing number of creationists were becoming disenchanted with Baugh’s methods and claims, especially after he seriously botched an excavation of an important Acrocanthosaurus dinosaur skeleton one of his associates discovered a few miles upriver (Potter, 1984b). Alfred West had grown so disturbed with Baugh’s increasing improprieties and unfounded claims that he went to a local newspaper to try to set the record straight. In the resulting article, West related that he had personally observed that Baugh’s methods were very unscientific, and his claims flatly contradicted by the physical evidence (Potter, 1984a). Shortly thereafter the same newspaper printed an editorial by myself supporting West’s comments and briefly summarizing my own research (Kuban, 1984).

Subsequently, further critiques were also published by the Raiders and others on Baugh’s alleged "out of order" artifacts and fossils, including an alleged "human tooth,""trilobite," a hammer, and a "human finger"(Baugh, 1987). The tooth, found in the Paluxy in 1987, was demonstrated to be a Cretaceous fish tooth(Hastings, 1987b, 1995). The trilobite, reportedly found decades ago in the Paluxy, was not documented in situ, and is of dubious origin at best. Both the trilobite and its surrounding matrix are unlike other fossils found in the Paluxy, but are like many prepared specimens of the common midwestern genus Calymene, routinely sold at gem and fossil shows Glen Rose (Hastings, 1986, p. 24). The hammer, reportedly from a paleozoic formation near London, Texas, is encased in a concretion and thus may be unrelated to the age of the host rock (Godfrey and Cole, 1985, p. 46); Kuban (1979). The "human finger"was reportedly found in a loose gravel pile and thus cannot be linked to a specific formation. Moreover, most workers consider it just an interesting shaped stone, not a real fossilized finger. Other artifacts from Texas and elsewhere claimed by Baugh to be "out-of-order" fossils are similarly lacking in scientific support (Strahler, 1990).

In 1985 I was deeply saddened to learn that my friend and ally, Ernest Booth, had recently passed away. I became even more resolved to formally publish my findings on the Paluxy matter to and help set the record straight, as Booth always wanted.

Creationist Leaders Revisit the Paluxy

Although criticisms of Baugh’s work seemed to have little positive effect on him, I wanted to give other human track advocates a final opportunity to reevaluate their Paluxy claims before formally publishing my findings. I had for years invited the leaders of ICR on several past occasions to revisit the sites and restudy the evidence, but now decided to send many recent photographs, site diagrams, and other documentation in order to illustrate the full extent of evidence against the past claims.

In response, John Morris of ICR, Paul Taylor (now running the film company founded by his deceased father, Stan), and other company representatives, accepted my invitation to join me at the sites in October of 1985. While I pointed out to them the various metatarsal dinosaur tracks at the Alfred West site, and their similar but largely infilled counterparts at the Taylor Site, Morris and Taylor expressed concern that they had made serious errors in the past. Taylor stated that he would stop circulating Footprints in Stone, and Morris indicated that he would probably stop selling his book. Although they insisted on uncovering some Taylor Site tracks under water and mud along the north bank (which we were able to view using an aquarium pushed through the water), they afterward agreed that all the tracks viewed at the site showed evidence of dinosaurian origin. We also reviewed the "man tracks" at the Baugh sites, which Morris and Taylor did not defend, and discussed the State Park Shelf markings (considered erosional features by most), which they did not feel worth revisiting. I then asked Taylor and Morris if they could point to any markings, anywhere in the Paluxy, which they still believed to be human or even probable human footprints. They could not.

Man track Enthusiasts Backtrack

Within days after the on-site meetings, Paul Taylor did stop distributing the film, and many months later John Morris did stop selling his book. However, their published statements on the matter fell short of full or frank retractions of past claims, and misrepresented recent work and evidence. Both suggested the human track claims were now merely "in question," and that they had done the bulk of careful field work in recent years. They also suggested that some of the markings may still be human, and suggested that the dinosaurian interpretation of the Taylor Site tracks relied entirely on suspicious "surface stains," (Taylor, 1985), with Morris even insinuating that they might have been fraudulently applied (Morris, 1985; Morris, 1986). Thus they obscured the abundant evidence that the colorations related to secondary infillings, and the fact that the dinosaurian interpretation was not dependent on the colorations, but was also well supported by other evidence such as tridactyl digit impressions (where the infilling was incomplete or partly sloughed out on many of the tracks). Nor did they clarify that such dinosaurian digit indentations on the Taylor Site tracks were noticed as early as 1970 by the Loma Linda team--long before the infilling features were even recognized (Kuban, 1986b).

Despite these serious problems in Morris’ and Taylor’s statements, they did prompt other creationist groups to cease or temper their "man track" promotions. Several creationist organizations acknowledged that the "man tracks" were now in serious doubt, or that creationists should no longer use them as evidence against evolution (Burrows, 1986). However, some repeated and endorsed Morris’s unfounded suggestions of artificial staining, (Lang, 1986; Snelling, 1986), and a few individuals (such as Baugh) continued to defend at least some of the "man track" claims (Valentine, 1986), suggesting that Morris and Taylor were hasty in admittng even possible mistakes.

Later in 1986 one of the more reputable creationist groups, Students for Origins Research, invited me to publish my findings in their quarterly periodical Origins Research, including maps and photos of the Taylor Site evidence (Kuban, 1986a). Shortly thereafter the anti-creationist journal Creation/ Evolution requested from me and published a similar summary (Kuban, 1986c). In order to avoid any misunderstanding about my motives, I included an "afterward" in the latter article stating that my purpose was "not to attack creationism but to help set the record straight on the true nature of the Paluxy evidence."

Formal Publication of the Metatarsal Track and Color Distinction Evidence

I hoped OR and C/E articles would help clarify the Paluxy evidence to those interested in the controversy from either camp. However, I still looked forward to having my findings published in a more formal scientific format. Coincidentally, about the same time James O. Farlow informed me about an upcoming scientific conference, entitled "The First International Symposium on Dinosaur Tracks and Traces." The conference was to be held in Albuquerque, New Mexico later that year, and would feature track researchers from all over the world. Taking Farlow’s advice, I subsequently wrote and was privileged to present two papers at the conference: one on elongate, metatarsal dinosaur tracks and another the color distinct tracks(Kuban 1986d, Kuban 1986e). The papers focused on the scientific aspects of these phenomena, about which the attending scientists seemed very interested, judging from the lively question/answer sessions after the talks. However, during the presentations I also mentioned their connection to the "man track" claims, and a number of attendees expressed relief that the claims (which many had heard about) had finally been given a more complete explanation. Several dinosaur "trackers" approached me afterward to say that they too had seen similar elongate dinosaur tracks on various sites.

 

Several news reporters at the conference ran with the "man track" angle, leading to positive (though not always accurate) coverage in Time, Discover, and several other major magazines and newspapers (Lemonick, 1986; Martin; 1986; Wilford, 1986).Moreover, an interesting case of serendipity occurred during a field trip after the conference, when a previously unknown trackway of color distinct, infilled ornithopod tracks were discovered near on a hillside near Denver. A reporter from The Denver Post who had joined the trip wrote that Jim Farlow, upon spotting the tracks, yelled, "Hey...Paul Olsen! ...you've got to see this! It’s the same thing that Glen Kuban was talking about at Glen Rose. The colorations and everything!" (Martin, 1986, p. 5C). Later the proceedings of the conference were published in a book entitled Dinosaur Tracks and Traces (Gillette and Lockley, 1989).

The End (Almost) of the Controversy

In more recent years most creationists have largely abandoned the Paluxy "man track" claims, although a few individuals continue to promote them. Carl Baugh, whose once promoted the Taylor Site tracks as human but later claimed he never did so (after the 1985 backpedaling by other creationists), reversed himself yet again by claiming along with Don Patton that the Taylor Site tracks were both human and dinosaurian. That is, they claimed the dinosaur tracks contained human tracks within them (Baugh, 1987)--a claim as unsupported by the physical evidence as the original track claims (Kuban, 1989a). Yet another claim sometimes made by Baugh and Patton during talks in late 1980's was that the Taylor Trail tracks were made by a human walking behind a giant pterodactyl. Baugh even sold T-shirts and a video tape promoting this idea, and suggested a specific pterodactyl named Dimorphodon as the trackmaker. However, they evidenty neglected to check the shape of pterodactyl feet, or the size of Dimorphodon. Pterodactyls have four long, thin toes and one shorter one to the side, whereas the anterior of the Taylor Trail tracks show a dinosaurian, three-toed pattern. They are also many times larger than the print which would have been made by Dimorphodon, which was only about the sized of a crow. In any case, by 1990 Baugh and Patton dropped the pterodactyl suggestions, and reverted to their "human prints overlapping dinosaur prints" interpretation.

 

Baugh and Patton also continue to claim that the "Burdick Track" and other loose slabs from Glen Rose are authentic (Baugh, 2005), despite the fact that they show serious anatomic problems, and are considered probable carvings even by most creationist workers. In recent years Baugh and associates have also promoted a number of "new" alleged human tracks and supposed "out of place" artifacts from outside Glen Rose, including the "Zapata track", "A.M. Coffee Track", "Delk Print", "Lake Erie sea monster", and a "Limestone Cowboy."However, none of these have stood up to close scrutiny, nor to my knowleged are any of these supported by major creationist organizations. A smattering of other authors also continue to heavily promote Paluxy "man tracks" or the related claims mentioned above, including Ronald Powell of Christian International Ministeries (Powell, 2006), who follows Clifford Burdick's example of distorting Roland Bird's early writings to suggest that Bird saw and accepted genuine human footprints in the Paluxy.

Some human track claims also have been made for sites in Arizona (Rosnau et al., 1990), but these appear equally unconvincing (Kuban, 1992), as do some rehashings of old Paluxy claims (MacKinney, 1989). In 1994 a "Paluxy Task Force" formed by BSA but later disbanded by the same group, independently published a small book (Helfinstine and Roth, 1994) defending claims of Baugh and associates; however, their photographs failed to demonstrate any convincing human tracks or other "out of order" fossils. Rather than scientifically dispute the metatarsal dinosaur track explanation for many of the "man track" claims, the authors simply omitted any mention of the concept.

Aside from these and a few other exceptions, most creationist leaders seem willing to let the track controversy fade. The Bible-Science Association (which ceased publication of the BSA newsletter and renamed itself "Creation Moments" in 1997), and has made only a few unsupportive comments on the claims in recent years. ICR, although still selling The Genesis Flood with "man track" claims intact, appears content to leave the issue "in question" and "mysterious." Even the Creation Research Society, whose journal published articles on "humanlike" tracks in Arizona in 1990, has since made little mention of the subject. In 1987, Art Chadwick of Loma Linda University, wrote an update in Origins reaffirming the conclusions of the 1970 Loma Linda team, and summarizing the more recent work that further confirmed the dinosaurian nature of the most renown "human" tracks (Chadwick, 1987).Likewise, to its credit, the increasingly prominent creatioist organization Answers in Genesis (AIG) included the Paluxy tracks among its list of "Arguments we think creationists should NOT use."The Biblical Creation Society (BCS), a creationist group headquartered in Great Britian, installed a web articlein 2002 which gave a mostly accurate summary of the controversy, largely supported my research and conclusions, and took Baugh, Patton, John Morris, and Kent Hovind to task for their faulty Paluxy "man track" promotions, and even criticized Baugh's dubious credential claims--something most creationist groups have ignored.

Nevertheless, AIG, ICR, CRS, BCS, and other strict creationist organizations continue to promote a young earth and the belief that humans and dinosaurs were contemporaries. Indeed, in contradiction to their own recommendation that creationists no longer use the Paluxy tracks as evidence against evolution, ICR itself continues to sell literature that encourages the human track claims (Kuban, 2011). Also curious is that AIG, in the same article in which they cautioning creationists about the dubios nature of the Paluxy tracks, states, "However there is much evidence that dinosaurs and humans co-existed." If one follows the associated web link, however, one finds only a list of articles on largely speculative matters such as living sauropod dinosaurs in Africa, and supposed "Human and Dinosaur Tracks" in Turkmenistan, Russia (Golovin, 1996). Ironically, the latter article presents no compelling case for "human" tracks. All that was actually reported (and not well documented) was a single "humanlike" marking, which as the Paluxy tracks demonstrate, is hardly convincing evidence human origin. Golovin acknowledges that "one needs to be cautious about accepting the prints described on the basis of just this report. None of our sources has been able to obtain any further information on the prints, nor any photograph to this date." One wonders then why the markings were called "Human" in the title, or why AIG claims there is "much evidence" of human/dinosaur coexistence. In fact, this assertion appears inconsisent with other statements on the AIG website. For example, another AIG article acknowledges, "As far as we are aware at the present time, there are no indisputable human fossils in the fossil record that we could say belong to the pre-Flood human culture(s)."(Snelling, 1991). Another AIG article states, "We can only concur that there is no definite unequivocal evidence of human remains in those rock strata that can definitely be identified as Flood sediments." (Batten et al, 2005).

Conclusions

Claims of human tracks occurring alongside dinosaur tracks have not stood up to close scientific scrutiny, and in recent years have been largely abandoned even by most creationists. Although genuine dinosaur tracks are abundant in Texas, the alleged Paluxy "man tracks" involve a variety of misidentified phenomena. The most celebrated "man tracks" on the Taylor Site are forms of "metatarsal" dinosaur tracks--made by dinosaurs which, at least at times, made elongate prints by impressing their metatarsi (soles and heels) as they walked, rather than walking on their toes only. When the digit marks on such elongate/metatarsal tracks are subdued by sediment infilling, mud- collapse, erosion, or a combination of factors, the metatarsal segment at the rear often presents an oblong shape that roughly resembles a large human footprint. Other alleged "man tracks" include erosional features and indistinct markings of uncertain origin, some of which were enhanced with water or oil at times to appear more human. A smaller number of "man tracks" are outright carvings or heavily doctored depressions (most of these occur on loose blocks of rock). Claims of other "out of order" fossils and artifacts from Texas and elsewhere are also not supported by compelling scientific evidence.

NARROW ESCAPE

$
0
0
 
 
 
On this particular day (July 1989) I had intended to meet my parents for a simple day hike. I arrived about 10:00 with my son Rolf and his friend David. It was a typical summer day in the mountains, light fog in the canyons and heavy shadows in the tree line; warm and enjoyable perfect weather for a brisk hike. This would occur later when my father, mother an niece arrived about 11:30.  We took a light lunch break and three of us continued up the hill while the two boys and my mother remained at the cars.
 
In about ten minutes we had made the first hillside above the road. It brought us about 80 feet up to a large plateau that was somewhat open but not heavily traveled  as I had only found this location a short time before. Long enough to have ribboned the trail and investigated the tunnels for dangers. I had also explored the remains of an old mining cabin, collected samples and posted the site in error.  My job was to remove the inaccuracies and bring the claim into compliance. This required me to part company at this plateau and venture off the trail about 200 feet. I had told my father and niece to wait at the site and I would return shortly. Ten minutes later I returned and they were gone. I called out and received no reply to my hails. Angered that they had gone ahead I returned to the bush and took a few samples. About fifteen minutes later I returned to the trail and questioned where they had gone. Both were emphatic that they had not ventured from the spot but my father seemed preoccupied by voices that he claimed he had heard.
 
"A garbled , mumbling speech that resemble the sound of dwarves arguing over a card hand". I passed it off to the carry of the boy's voices from below the bank but he insisted otherwise. With that we continued on our way and investigated the tunnels without incident. After about an hour of hike to the upper tunnels my father and niece decided to return to the vehicles. Dad would liked to have continued the hike but was worried about the safety of my niece, Tina, so he accompanied her back to the cars. I said my good-bye's and continued on my way. Onto a trail that I had only been on the week before.....
 
As I looked around it was difficult to determine exactly what I was seeing. The trail looked like it had been obliterated in some cataclysmic fashion. Huge rocks were out of place, trees broken over the hillside ripped loose. I couldn't even discern the ribbons I had placed to mark my previous trip. It was as though the hand of God had slapped the hillside and jarred it beyond recognition. I couldn't even tell if I could regain the trail without rope and pitons to secure my travel. It was devastation, so much so, that I abandoned the monument I was carrying so I could use both hands to pull myself up to the trail. I was standing in an area more familiar but equally as unusual. Here I could see the ribbons I had placed but they were laying on trees that were now on the ground. Large conifers were snapped off 3 and 4 feet above the ground like a child breaks stalks of grass.  The broken ends and ground covered with an unusual green slime. It was like nothing I had seen before in all my many travels into the wild.  It looked like it had been ejected from a toothpaste tube but the interior of the jelly contained strands of very minute vegetable matter. This was impressed into the interior like it came out of  5 separate orifices and it held its position in the mass of gelatin. Overall consistency was like thick tapioca pudding and it gave the simulation of phosphorescence in the dim light of the trail. As you might imagine from my discussion I spent some time trying to decipher the meaning of all that I was seeing as the site reminded me of the Tunguska blast in Russia or the aftermath of St. Helens. Many of the tees were laying up the hill! A short while later I arrived at the site where I had intended to place the monument. I returned for this and made placement fast as I still had to take samples and return to the vehicles before it got too dark to pick berries.
 
When I completed this task I turn to take a few samples and heard an unusual echo from the surrounding hill. An extended echo that wasn't mine coming from the hill above me. Now let me tell you. In the time that I have been mining I have had several guns pointed at my face. I had no desire to be shot by some wayward hayseed in the hills so I dropped my supplies and traveled out onto the rockslide that went all the way up the hill. A vantage point from which I would surely see the maker of the sound. Well, such was not the case so I cupped my hands to my face and called to the make of the sound. Moments later the hillside exploded in a blaze of fury.
 
Falling through the trees I could make out a large black shape and my first impression was that my call had dislodged a large nest or tree limb from above. But as it continued to crash, in a Rambo fashion, I knew I was seeing a living creature; big and black. It had to be a bear, a cub perhaps and I began to look for the mother. As it rolled through I could see arms gripping for a hand hold and a creature far bigger than a cub. This had to be a grizzly judging from its size and it was rolling right toward me.  Not a good place to be with an injured bear! I saw every form of mauling death in those first few moments and prepared for a quick and painful death a the claws of this thing then it was over. The behemoth laid on the trail dead......or unconsciously, couldn't tell. Better yet I couldn't make out head or tail on what I was seeing. It just looked like a mass of hair. I surveyed my situation in the few moments and decided to walk toward the thing and see if I could get around it and escape. Just then it began to stir and I prepared to die....
 
I saw first one hand and then another extending from the sides of this thing. Expecting a four-footed stance you can imagine my surprise when it stood up like a man and its buttocks was about eye level. I pulled my .22 caliber pistol and tried to fire a round up into the air but I was so rattled that I forgot the safety and it wouldn't fire. By now I was so engrossed in the magnificent size of this beast I just stood there and took in all I could. Determined that, if I survived, I had to remember all that I was seeing. Its back was absolutely enormous; I marveled at its muscle bundles and definition. The hair was jet black and about 3 inches long over most of its body. The hair on its head grew in a large cape about 24 inches long and in long tassels from the edges of its arms and legs.  Swishing like a Spaniel dog as it walked. Its face was a ruddy brown with deep set wrinkles under the eye sockets and eyes dark as coal. Its nose was short and black with a beard/mustache that grew from the bridge of its nose. Lower the beard resembled some aspects of the Buffalo. I thought it quite odd because I could see various forms of mythical beasts in my own visual description to myself.  Later I fired a shot over its right shoulder. It turned and looked at me and then just walked away down the trail like I didn't matter, a living goliath. As I stood there I was unsure what to do. The gun was little protection but I did have explosives down the trail in my rock bag. My thought was to get to them and I could easily scare this thing away and make my break for it. As I walked down the trail though I spotted something crouching near my supplies. It was the creature and it was doing something, digging? Well, thinking that this was possibly a method of hiding killed prey, I decided to get a closer look and make sure it wasn't one of my party. But as I got closer it picked up a rock the size of a basketball and beat it on the ground three times. I decided this was bad and began to back up. Now it seemed like I became the hunted and it turned and ran in my direction. I turned and ran for all it was worth toward the rock slide and down the hill. The creature crested the hill above me and began a longitudinal traverse of the hillside ripping out everything that stood in its way.....
 
It looked like the scenes of a Tasmanian Devil cartoon. This thing destroyed whole trees as it mowed through them, pushing them aside like I would small twigs. Rocks, branches all forms of debris came my direction as they were being hit with some beam of anti-gravitational force. It was so surreal that it was shocking and I stopped several times when I could run no further. Surprisingly, when I stopped, it stopped and when I ran, it ran. During the pauses it would make that banging sound again just long enough to enlist a response.  I ran to within 300 feet of the road before I decided to give up and then it turned and went back into the forest. As I broke out onto the road they tell me I emptied the clip of my gun. Of that I have no memory.
 
When I returned home I was too distraught to talk to my wife or my friend Kevin who was visiting. I just went into the shower and scrubbed until I began to bleed. I then collapsed in the tub and began to sob. Shaking with the adrenaline still coursing through my veins. That night I recounted my story of what I had seen. A curse that led to repeated bizarre nightmares and sleep depravation. Unusual, terrifying aspects for which I have no explanation. On that note I will leave you to digest my story.
 
I consider myself  to be a very rational man. I have seen bears in the wild and have hunted the same. What I saw wasn't a bear. It seemed a living creature that was capable of being hurt. Albeit to higher levels of pain than a man could survive. As you become more involved with this subject you will notice that science finds what it wants. It affords the research that it  wants and those who seem most devoted to the topic are not. Those who do believe, those who have had the experience are few. They make periodic visits to the media and if time allows they tell their stories even though they don't get paid for these appearances. All we want are the answers that will again allow us to live a normal life. A life in which the world is a far bigger place and we feel humbled by the magnificence of God.  Sincerely, S.F.             
            
 
 
 
 
 


THE FRANK DAN STORY AT MORRIS CREEK

$
0
0

Story by J.W. Burns, teacher on the Chehalis Reservation, 1936.

A well known old Amerindian medicine man named Frank Dan told a colorful story. Ivan Sanderson reproduces this story on page 70 of his book "The Abominable Snowman" by the kind permission of Government Agent, teacher to the Chehalis, Mr. J. W. Burns. This occurred in July 1936 along Morris Creek, a small tributary of the Harrison River. J.W. Burns writes of Frank's story:

"It was a lovely day; the clear waters of the creek shimmered in the bright sunshine and reflected the wild surroundings of cliff, trees, and vagrant cloud. A languid breeze wafted across the rocky gullies. Frank's canoe was gliding like a happy vision along the mountain stream. The Indian was busy hooking one fish after another; hungry fish that had been liberated only a few days before from some hatchery. But the Indian was happy as he pulled them in and sang his medicine song.

Then, without warning, a rock was hurled from the shelving slope above, falling with a fearful splash within a few feet of his canoe, almost swamping the frail craft. Startled out of his skin, Frank glanced upward, and to his amazement beheld a weird looking creature, covered with hair, leaping from rock to rock down the wild declivity with the agility of a mountain goat. Frank recognized the hairy creature instantly. It was a Sasquatch. He knew it was one of the giants-he had met them on several occasions in past years, once on his own doorstep. But those were a timid sort and not unruly like the gent he was now facing.

Frank called upon his medicine powers, sula, and similar spirits to protect him. There was an immediate response to his appeal. The air throbbed and some huge boulders slid down the rocky mountainside, making a noise like the crack of doom. This was to frighten away the Sasquatch. But the giant was not to be frightened by falling rocks. Instead he hurled down the declivity carrying a great stone, probably weighing a ton or more, under his great hairy arm, which Frank guessed-just a rough guess-was at least 2 yards in length. Reaching a point of vantage-a jutting ledge that hung far out over the water-he hurled it with all his might, this time missing the canoe by a narrow margin, filling it with water and drenching the poor frightened occupant with a cloud of spray.

Some idea of the size of the boulder may be gained from the fact that its huge bulk blocked the channel. Later Jack Penny dredged it out on the authority of the department of hinterland navigation. It may now be seen on the 10th floor of the Vancouver Public Museum in the department of "Curious Rocks." When your in Vancouver drop in to the museum and the curator will gladly show it to you.

The giant now posed upon the other ledge in an attitude of wild majesty as if he were the monarch of these foreboding haunts, shaking a colossal fist at the "great medicine man" who sat saw-struck and shuddering in the canoe, which he was trying to bail out with a shoe. The Indian saw the Sasquatch was in a towering rage, a passion that caused the great man to exude a repugnant odor; that was carried down to the canoe by a wisp of wind. The smell made Frank dizzy and his eyes began to smart and pop. Frank never smelt anything in his whole career like it. It was more repelling than the stench of moccasin oil gone rotten. Indeed, it was so nasty that the fish quitted the pools and nooks and headed in schools for the Harrison River. The Indian, believing the giant was about to dive into the water and attack him, cast off his fishing lines and paddled away as fast as he was able.

Sanderson included this story not so much for anything it might add to the general picture of Sasquatch's in the area - there is ample evidence of that in any case - but to exemplify the type of tale told by the Amerindian that cause the white man to doubt his veracity.

Frank Dan was an old and respected medicine man living by the precepts and beliefs of his ancestors. Thus, his interpretation of events had to be in accord with his position in the community.

It is a straightforward account; namely, that while fishing, a sasquatch appeared, hurled some rocks at the old man, and stank like hell. The induced landslide and the weight of the second rock hurled, or perhaps merely dislodged into the river, as well as the giants implied curse, are pure embellishments. Even the mass exodus of the trout might well be perfectly true and due to a cascade of boulders rather than to a stink in the air that they could of course not smell in the water.

Besides, Frank Dan's "medicine" came off second best and he had manifestly fled. He couldn't explain this fact away, so he just did the best he could so not to show up in too poor a light. In fact, Mr. Burns records that Frank Dan gave up being a medicine man from then on, saying that his powers had been finally defeated. That would seem to be the act of an honest man. 

WILD MAN CAPTURED WITH TWO CUBS

$
0
0
BOSTON DAILY TIMES
MONDAY MORNING, APRIL 1, 1839

 When will wonders ever cease? Robert Lincoln, Esq., Agent of the New York Western Lumber Company, has just returned from the Saint Peters river, near the head of steamship navigation, on the upper Mississippi, bringing with him a living American Orang Outang, or  wild man of the woods, with two small cubs, supposed to be about three months old.

Mr. Lincoln informs us that he went out to the north-west as Agent of the New York Lumber Company, in July last, with a view to establish extensive saw-mills, on the pine lands near the Falls of Saint Anthony; which lead to the capture of the extraordinary creatures mentioned above. 

Those who are acquainted with the leading features of the Valley of the Mississippi, are aware that there is little or no pine timber throughout the States of Illinois and Missouri, or in the extensive territories of Wisconsin or Iowa. The inhabitants of that region are obligated to use oak and walnut for common building purposes, and the labor of working such material is very great. The greatest portion of the pine timber that finds its way  into the upper part of the valley, is floated down the Ohio, and from thence carried up the Mississippi and Illinois rivers by steamboats. The most ordinary kind of pine timber is worth $60 per thousand, in any part of Illinois or the territories; in New England the same quality sells for about half that sum. There are some very extensive and immediately valuable pine lands near the Falls of Saint Anthony, on the upper Mississippi; but until recently they have been in the possession of the Sac and Fox Indians. In the summer of 1838, a treaty was ratified with these Indians, by which they ceded the whole of their pine lands to the United States. The ceremonies of this treaty were performed at Fort Snelling, about the first of July last. Capt. Marryatt, the famous English novelist, was then on the Upper Mississippi, and was present to witness the war dances on this occasion, which, it is said, were conducted with unusual splendor. He also spent several days among the Indians, and by the assistance of the American officers at Fort Snelling, obtained a large collection of ornaments and curiosities.

Some shrewd men at Albany and New York who knew that the treaty referred to, was about to be ratified, and who were aware, also, of the value  of the timber, formed a company, with substantial, and engaged a large number of enterprising mechanics and laborers to go out and establish saw-mills for cutting timber on the Saint Peters. They rightly supposed that the land would not "come into market," as the phrase is, for several years as it is worth little except for the timber. Those who wish to obtain land for cultivation, go into the more fertile parts of the territories. Companies may therefore "claim" land, establish mills, and cut off the timber where ever they can find it, without fee or license. The timber may then be floated down the Mississippi in rafts, for a mere trifle, and sold at the highest prices any where on the river.

The New York Company sent out their expedition in July last. The workmen and laborers with the principle part of the machinery went by way of New Orleans, and at that city they chartered a steamboat and proceeded up the Mississippi. The whole business was under the direction of Mr. Lincoln. They had on board all the necessary tools and saws, together with the apparatus for a grist mill, oxen, horses, cows, a good stock of provisions, arms, ammunition, Etc, Etc. They passed directly up the river, only stopping to take in wood and water, until they reached Prairie Du Chien , at the mouth of the Wisconsin. Here they put their animals on shore, and remained two days. On the third day they re-embarked and finally reached the Saint Peters in safety.

Their enterprise proved highly successful. They found the timber of the first quality, and the facilities for building mills much greater than they anticipated. The work went on very prosperously, and in a few months Mr. Lincoln had the satisfaction of launching his rafts on the headwaters of the Mississippi. They continued to prosecute their labors vigorously, until winter set in, when a part of the workmen started for Saint Louis, and a part of them remained to superintend the cutting of timber.

During the winter, Mr. Lincoln and several of the workmen made frequent excursions in pursuit of game, which was very abundant, and their camp was one  continued scene of festivity. The Indians brought in large quantities of furs, which Mr. Lincoln purchased for a mere trifle, and lined his cabins with them throughout, which rendered his rude huts very warm and comfortable. The whole party were as hearty as bucks, and appeared to enjoy themselves exceedingly.

About the 15th of January, two of the carpenters who had been out in pursuit of a gang of wolves that had proven very troublesome, came into the camp and reported that they had seen a huge monster in the forest, on a branch of the Mississippi, having the form of a man, but much taller and stouter, covered with long hair, and of a frightful aspect. They  stated that when first seen, he was standing on a large log, looking directly at them and the moment they raised their muskets, he darted into the thicket and disappeared. They saw him again in about half an hour, apparently watching them, and when they turned towards him again he again disappeared. Mr. Lincoln was at first disposed to think lightly of this matter, believing that the men might have been mistaken about the size and height of the object, or supposing it might have been a trick of the Indians to frighten them. He was informed, however, by some of the natives, that such a being had often been seen on the Saint Peters, and near the Falls of the Mississippi, and they proposed to guide a party of the workmen to a bluff where it was thought he might be found. The men were all ready for an adventure, and arming themselves with rifles and hunting knives, they started for the bluff under the direction of Mr. Lincoln and the Indian guides. On the way they were joined by several of the natives, and the whole party numbered twenty-three.

They arrived at the bluff late on the afternoon of the 21st of January, and encamped in a cave or grotto, at the foot of the hill. Early the next morning, two of the Indians were sent out to reconnoiter, and in about an hour returned, and said they had seen the wild man, on the other side of the hill. The whole party immediately prepared for the pursuit. Mr. Lincoln gave positive orders to the men not to fire upon him unless it should be necessary in self-defense, as he wished, if possible, to take him alive. The Indians stated that although a very powerful creature, he was believed to be perfectly harmless, as he always fled at the approach of men. While Mr. Lincoln was giving his men their instructions, the wild man appeared in sight. He ordered them to remain perfectly quiet, and taking out his pocket glass surveyed him minutely. He appeared to be about eight or nine feet high, very athletic, and more like a beast standing erect than a man. After satisfying himself with regard to the character of the creature, Mr. Lincoln ordered his men to advance. The Indians had provided themselves with ropes, prepared to catch wild horses, with which they hoped to ensnare and bind the creature, without maiming him.

The instant the company moved towards the wild man, he sprung forward with a loud and frightful yell, which made the forest ring, the Indians followed close upon him, and Mr. Lincoln and his men brought up the rear. The pursuit was continued for nearly an hour- now gaining upon the object of their chase, and now almost losing sight of him. The trees, however, were quite open, and free from underbrush, which enabled them to make their way very rapidly. Whenever they came very near him, he stared forward again with a yell, and appeared to increase his speed. He finally darted into a thicket, and although they followed close and made much search, they were unable to find him. 

They then began to retrace their steps towards the place of encampment, and when within about a mile of the cavern, the wild man crossed their path, within twenty rods of the main body of the party. They immediately gave chase again, and accidentally drove the creature from the forest into an open field or prairie. The monster appeared to be much frightened at his situation, and leaped forward, howling hideously. At length he suddenly stopped and turned upon his pursuers. Mr. Lincoln was then in the advance. Fearing that he might attack them, or return to the woods and escape, he fired upon him and lodged a charge of buck shot in the calf of his leg. He fell immediately, and the Indians sprang forward and threw their ropes over his head, arms and legs, and with much effort  succeeded in binding him fast. He struggled, however, most desperately, gnashed his teeth, and howeled in a frightful manner. They then formed a sort of litter of branches and limbs of trees, and placing him upon it, carried him to the encampment. A  watch was then placed over him, and every effort made that could be devised to keep him quiet, but he continued to howl most piteously all night.  Towards morning two cubs, about three feet high, and very similar to the large monster, came into the camp, and were taken without resistance. As soon as the monster saw them he became very furious-gnashed his teeth, and thrashed about, until he burst several of the cords, and came very near effecting his escape. But he was bound anew, and after that was kept most carefully watched and guarded. The next day he was placed on the litter and carried down to the mills on the Saint Peters.

For two or three days, Mr. Lincoln says, he refused to eat or drink, or take any kind of food, but continued to howl at intervals for an hour at a time. At length, however, he began to eat, but from that time his howls ceased, and he has remained stupid and sullen ever since. The cubs took food very readily, and became quite active and playful. Mr. Lincoln   is a native of Boston, and some of the workmen engaged at his mills are from this city. He arrived here Saturday afternoon in the brig St. Charles, Stewart, master, from New Orleans with the wild man and the cubs, and they were all removed from the vessel that evening. By invitation of Mr. Lincoln, who is an old acquaintance, we went down to his rooms to examine this monster. He is a horrid looking creature, and reminds us strongly of the fabled satyrs, as we have pictured them to our own mind. He is about eight feet three inches high, when standing erect, and his frame is of  giant proportions in every part. His legs are not straight, but like those of the dog and other four-footed animals, and his whole body is covered with a hide very much like that of a cow. His arms are very long, and ill proportioned. It does not appear from his manner that that he has ever walked upon "all fours." The fingers and toes are mere bunches, armed with stout claws. His head is covered with thick, coarse black hair, like the mane of a horse. The appearance of his countenance, if such it may be called, is very disgusting-nay, almost horrible. It is covered with a thinner and lighter coat of hair than the rest of the body, there is no appearance of eye brows or nose, the mouth is very large and wide, and similar to that of a baboon. His eyes are quite dull and heavy, and there is no indication of cunning or activity about them. Mr. Lincoln says he is beyond dispute carnivorous, as he universally rejects bread and vegetables, and eats flesh with great avidity. He thinks he is of the  Orang Outan species but from what little we have seen, we are inclined to consider him a wild animal, somewhat resembling man. He is, to say the least, one of the most extraordinary creatures that has ever been brought before the public, from any part of the earth, or the waters under the earth, and we believe will prove a difficult puzzle to the scientific. He lies down like a brute, and does not appear to possess more instinct than common domestic animals. He is now quite tame and quiet, and is only confined by a stout chain attached to his legs. 

This is the first creature of the kind, we believe, ever found on this continent. It was to be expected, however, that in penetrating the remote recesses of the new world, monsters would be found, and great natural curiosities brought to light; and it has been a matter of surprise to many that so little of the marvelous has ever been discovered. But we cannot tell what the wilds of the far northwest, the shores of Lake Superior, the regions of the Rocky mountains, and the vast territory of Oregon, may yet bring forth.

It is Mr. Lincoln's intention to submit these animals to the inspection of the scientific for a few days, in order to ascertain what they are, and after that to dispose of them to some persons for exhibition. Mr. Lincoln himself will return to the Saint Peters in the course of two or three weeks.

P.S. Mr. Lincoln informs us that he will exhibit the wild man and his cubs, gratuitously, this forenoon, in the rear of No. 9 Elm street. We presume our citizens will not be slow to take advantage of this offer.

    

SASQUATCH CHRONICLES WEBSITE

$
0
0


Our companion website to our show Sasquatch Chronicles is now live! it really turned out awesome and I wanted to invite everyone to come take a look and become a subscriber! As we move forward we will be adding a LOT more to the site for subscribers. To begin with if you know about and enjoy the show, subscribers will receive access to 3 additional hours of the show not available in free content, plus may behind the scenes videos and we are working on so many other things currently also. We greatly appreciate everyone's kind support and are very happy that so many people enjoy the shows! for our subscribers, hang on! lots more coming!

Here is the link to the new site:


http://sasquatchchronicles.com/

INTERESTING 1957 SPORTS AFIELD MAGAZINE ARTICLE

$
0
0
"I MET THE ABOMINABLE SNOWMAN "
(A True Story)
By Dr. George Moore, M.D.
Exclusively published in Sports Afield, May 1957
readers will enjoy this eyewitness novelistic account
by the first American to meet face to face the mystery animal
of the Himalayas, the yeti.
Even without Moore's chance meeting with the mysterious creatures of the Himalayas, the author of this account would have a remarkable story to tell. In October of 1952, Dr. Moore, his wife and daughter arrived in Nepal.
Dr. Moore, as chief of the Public Health Division of the U. S. Operations Mission under the Foreign Operations Administration was public heath advisor to the new Nepalese government that had thrown the doors of the land open to foreigners for the first time since 1816. Dr. Moore pioneered the health program of a country suddenly plummeted into the 20th century. His duties took him on extensive trips into towns and villages never before seen by white men. Moore became fascinated by the customs and habits of the Nepalese people - a people quick to win his lifelong admiration and respect. After his two year tour of duty expired, Moore inactivated his commission in the Public Health Service and is at present, Director of the San Juan Basin Health Unit in Durango, Colorado. [ The story begins: ]
Monsoon! Heavy, Gray clouds had been drifting northward from Calcutta for days that June in 1953. Already early rains, warning of what was to come, had soaked the red dust of the Himalayas. The air was clean and cool. Myriads of tiny blue, white and yellow Potentilla has suddenly blanketed the green tundra above the timberline. It was curious how the colors deepened as we descended the slope. White grew highest, then yellow mixed with white and finally blue flowers dotted the landscape farther down.
The rains weren't bad enough to travel in, but at least they were a welcome change from the snow about 17,000 feet. Gosainkund Pass had been the last high obstacle to Kathmandu on our return trip from the northern border of Nepal. In fact, the day before had seen us sloshing kneed deep in the soft wet snow. Our coolies suffered the most. Half naked and barefooted, they had struggled desperately carrying 80 pound packs on their backs. A Himalayan blizzard is no joke even for experienced native porters when slippery rocks and precarious ledges must be climbed.
Brooks, Dr. George K. Brooks, an entomologist on our staff and I were slowly making our may back to our homes in Kathmandu, the capital of Nepal from a mission of mercy to the Sherpas of the northern country. The government had asked us for help in controlling an epidemic of typhus in Sherpaland - our name for the high Himalayan country close to the Tibet border. We had been the doctors assigned to the job and now ere weary but satisfied that the evil Rickettsia were licked for good, we raced to get home before the monsoon whipped us. Black skies, torrents of rain and foggy slippery trails on the sides of the mountains obviously held no love the Himalayan intruders such as we.
It was at 11,000 feet, I remember that we had left Tarke Ghyang, the last village of the grateful Sherpas. We were heading south now. The foothills of the Himalayas that surrounded Kathmandu, 28 miles away were visible from the tops of the mountains. This was the area of the "Home of the Gods," a holy place to the natives. Our footsteps followed the same path two or three thousand devout Hindus take on the annual pilgrimage to worship in the Himalayan heights. A scant two or three hundred return from these journeys; the rest die along the way. On our journey up, smoke from countless funeral pyres were a reminder of the rigor and mystery of the area.
The trail was less steep now but slick with red mud. Mossy pines closed over us and thrust their sprawling roots across the way. Bloodthirsty leeches, lurking under the rocks and awakened by our sounds, crawled on our boots and up the coolies' dark nude limbs at every step. Only speed and more speed would enable us to leave this dismal, lonely, God-forsaken range of mountains.
Brooks, as we called him and I pushed as hard and as fast as we dared. Abrasive soled boots and six-foot balancing poles cut from the timber enabled us to make excellent time on the ribbon of web mud.
It was not long before we had left the coolies far behind. Not even their cries and shouts could be heard. The forest was deathly still. Fog banks, raw and cold drifted through the tall pines and left their boughs dripping and slimy.
Rounding a sharp turn in the trail, Brooks stopped abruptly. He leaned against a large rock to extract a leech that was at the point of disappearing over the edge of his boot. I stood there watching Brooks and fumbling for my pipe when an almost imperceptible movement in a clump of tall rhododendron caught my eye.
Something had moved, I was sure. There it was again! This time a few leaves rustled, more than mere chance could move. Brooks, sensing something was wrong, quickly forgot about his leech. Almost simultaneously we both slipped our revolvers out of their holsters. On our right, the slope was dangerously steep. Behind us the slope climbed upward. There was a large boulder by the side of the trail and we eased over to it, glad for the protection from the rear that it afforded us. We waited, - tense and expectant. The stillness was awesome.
The fog and mist seemed to form weird shapes writhing and twisting through the dense foliage. Suddenly, from in front of us, a raucous scream pierced the air. Another followed from the right of us. The ghostly quality of the mist and the unreality of the situation had a nightmarish tinge.
"God!!" Brooks whispered, "What was that?"
My spine was tingling in high gear now. I gripped my .38 Smith and Wesson more firmly. About 20 feet away, somewhat in front of our rock was the clump of rhododendron where the first scream broke the stillness. This time it seemed as though it was behind us.
"Brooks, " I managed to whisper, "Let's get on this rock and in hurry!"
Brooks did not need a second invitation. In an instant we scrambled on top of the massive boulder. From our new perch, we carefully searched in all directions for the next move. Our movements must have been closely watched, for a loud chattering immediately assailed us from the bushes in front. The angry chatter filled the raw air as new cries joined in the chorus from all sides. We were definitely surrounded.
Brooks muttered, "Oh my God, how many of them are there? And what are they?"
We got some idea of what was there when a hideous face thrust apart the wildly thrashing leaves and gaped at us. I shall not long forget the faces. Grayish skin, beetle black eyebrows, a mouth that seemed to extend from ear to ear and long yellowish teeth were nerve shattering enough. But those eyes, beady, yellow eyes that stared at us with obvious demoniacal cunning and anger. That face!
Weird ideas were beginning to force their way into mind. Perhaps, but no, damn it, it has to be! This was the abominable snowman!
A chill sent gooseflesh along my back. The thought of these creatures had often been in my mind when we had trekked over the snows and high places. No European or American had ever proved the existence of the snowmen, although the natives certainly believed in them. Our boys had entertained us many an evening around the campfire with horror tales of the snow beasts or "yeti" as they called them. They told how solitary travelers had been found torn to bits in the vast reaches of the mountains; how huge footprints had been found leading away from the murders. A few Sherpas had even met the monsters face to face and lived to tell the tale. We considered these accounts unlikely "hill stories" although I admit now they had left us somewhat uneasy.
No, I insisted to myself, there is no such creature as an abominable snowman or yeti. This face has to be an ape, or a man, or a demon,. . . .- Or the snowman!!
A hand pushed through the leaves. Then a quick movement and a shoulder. There before us, appeared the semblance of a body. Sweat was visible on Brooks' face now as we crouched lower, hugging the rock for what it was worth. My hands looked white in the semi-darkness.
As the creature emerged through the dark leaves, we strained to make out his form. I felt blind panic start through me. Then I stopped. "Balls of fire." I thought. "I've got to get a grip on myself!"
The creature was about five feet tall, half crouching on two thin hairy legs, leering at us in undisguised fury. Claws, or hands, seemed dark perhaps black, while his bedraggled hairy body was gray and thin. It shuffled along with a stoop the way a Neolithic cave man might have walked. Well built and sinewy, it could prove to be the most formidable opponent. Teeth bared, it snarled like an animal. Two long fangs protruded from its upper lip. Suddenly, a sharp flickering movement behind it caught our eyes. "George! A tail! Look there," Brooks cried. A thousand thoughts raced through my mind at once. "Well, Brooks," I replied, "this thing could be the abominable snowman but it also could be an ape, a large langur ape perhaps. Truthfully, I was more concerned with survival than identification. The band of animals was certainly aggressive, giving every indication that they meant to destroy us. But I couldn't help thinking about the creatures themselves. They didn't look like the common langur monkeys I'd seen in India. At the same time they had apelike characteristics. Scientific possibilities crowded their way into my mind even as I checked my revolver for the attack. Higher altitudes, fewer minerals in the water could produce less hair. Lack of heavy timber in the high regions, which would make climbing ability relatively valueless, could produce an erect species.
Mutations, the methods by which new species are created have occurred and are constantly observable in laboratories. Variations within a single species over a period of time can produce animals greatly different from the parent strain. I had no time to share these thoughts with Brooks. The best I could mumble was an unsteady "get ready!"
Other figures were now approaching from several directions. We could make out six of seven of them through the mist. One appeared to be carrying a baby around its neck. They seemed to mean business as they growled at each other. The one that had pushed through the foliage first was the leader. There was little question as to his authority as he led the attack.
"Brooks" I said hurriedly, "let's try firing over their heads to see if we can scare them. Don't hit them for heaven's sake, or we may have them in a frenzy! A wounded animal - if they are animals - won't stop. And if they are demons, the Sherpas will never forgive us if we kill them. The Sherpas, superstitious as they are, would rather be killed than offend their gods especially here."
"Okay George, you say when" he replied softly.
We sighted carefully through the fog and waited until the repulsive faces were about ten feet away. We squeezed the triggers almost together. The blast swirled in the fog in front of us. Splinters of wood and torn leaves fell through the foliage. The creatures stopped abruptly. A deathly, fearsome silence pervaded the darkening air.

"Let's give them another one, Brooks," I shouted more confident now. The second volley resounded and we were definitely reassured. A third round this time convinced the demons. They turned, howling like wounded coyotes, and fled into the thicket. The excited chattering from the gray gloom told us however, that they had not gone far.
Brooks was reassured. As we reloaded he asked jauntily, "What's next George?""Shall we attack?" I felt as Brooks felt. We needed to do something and do it fast. On second thought, however, caution was required.
Slowly I said, "We'll wait it out, I believe, until our coolies catch up. We wouldn't have a chance if \we moved forward or even tried to make a break. I don't believe that they'll attack the whole party. Our problem now is just how far behind are the coolies? It's getting dark and these pirates won't miss the chance to eat us alive if I don't miss my guess. In another 20 minutes we won't be able to see at all."
We sank back on the rock and waited there in the twilight, nervous as cats caught up a tree. We listened for the sounds of the coolies and we listened for the change in the growls from the thicket that might indicate another attack. At this point, we knew the demons were discussing our future and wondering how to play their cards. We tried to joke, but it was corny and useless. We were scared.
The fog was unbearable. It penetrated out wet clothes and chilled our bodies. I shivered suddenly. The rock was uncomfortable. We squirmed continuously as the rough edges dug into our muscles. Fog, now almost impenetrable, swirled slowly through the black foliage, throwing dark shadows here and there in wraithlike patterns. Grotesque forms appeared and gaped at us only to disappear and leave out eyes red and tear-stained from the strain.
Brooks pulled out a cigarette and lit it nervously. I knew he wasn't enjoying it. It couldn't be worth the effort. Perhaps it gave him something to do with his free hand. It was then that I discovered that I was unconsciously clicking the cylinder release on my revolver back and forth. Brooks gave me a dirty look and I stopped.
The chattering and snarling from the thicket came only intermittently now. I tried to guess the leader's plan. Was he waiting for reinforcements? No. Not likely. There couldn't be too many of them in these hills and this no doubt was the entire pack. Planning to attack? This was more reasonable. No doubt they would hit us in one mad rush. Yes, a single massed attack at the time of their choosing. They would certainly wait until dark at any rate.
Damn those coolies! Where were they? The lazy, unreliable boneheads! Have they bedded down for the night, No, they would want a village with all the comforts attached. They'll come.
It was almost dark now. We kept straining to see through the gray mist. We were cold and wet. Our close clung to us. A black and yellow striped leech crawling up the rock fastened itself on Brooks boot. The leech, unsure of its prey, stopped and listened, weaving its upright body slowly in the air. I reached down and plucked it off the wet leather. Half-consciously, I rolled the worm in my fingers trying to crush it. It was too rubbery. I flung it to the trail in sudden disgust.
The chattering around us was growing noticeably louder. Sudden loud and urgent growls portended something new in the offing. "Brooks, this is it." Shoot to kill this time and pray."
I remember giving him one last look. We had met in Kathmandu only the year before. Already he had become a friend that I could know forever. I cocked the .38 and waited. "George" Brooks whispered excitedly - "They've stopped talking."
An uncanny and eerie silence pervaded the air. What was happening? I raised myself a bit higher on the rock. If they were crawling in for the attack, we had to make every shot count. In the bad light a .38 would not be a very effective weapon, and they wouldn't be afraid this time. But not a movement was discernible. Not a sound could be heard. We waited anxiously; sweat adding to the soddenness of our clothes. "Damn it George, where are they?" Then a sound from the right, a cracking of a twig.
"They're coming down the trail George, can you see them?" A form appeared moving cautiously toward us. There was another. I sighted the barrel of the .38 at the leading figure in the mist. Almost now, a bit closer.
"Sahib?""Sahib," a voice called in the darkness. I hesitated a moment and then came a sudden realization. "Brooks, Brooks! It's the coolies." Thank God. We're okay now. "Shiva we're here. Shiva, on the rock, come ahead."
Beautiful, lovely Shiva…. my Gurkha foreman, boss of the porters. One of the finest men I've ever known - can ever hope to know. A loyal dependable quiet little man whose resource and strength lay deep within him. Not on the surface. A look from him had more effect on the Sherpas than a whiplash would have had. For me, he was always there when I needed him. I needed him now. He was here!
"Sahib, you okay? We hear shots. We come up quick."
"God Almighty, we thank you," Brooks murmured.
"Yes Shiva, we're okay now," I said.
"Let's go home."
My staff and friends back in Kathmandu got quite a laugh when we described our experience on the ridge near Gosainkund. Several wanted to go back immediately, but the monsoon was on us and the torrents made mountain travel out of the question. When the rains had spent their fury, my medical duties took me twice again through the same region. I never saw the animals again.
What was it that we saw?
A mutant species that man has not yet categorized? Some kind of ape; large, erect, adapted to the high altitudes; made antisocial by its self-imposed isolation, jealous of any invasion of its realm? Perhaps.
Or was it an entirely new species? An undiscovered animal? A leftover remnant of prehistoric day? A creature clever enough to elude the curiosity of man, inhabiting an area still almost wholly unpenetrated by even the Sherpas who seldom stray from the time worn trails?
From 1816 to 1951 the country of Nepal for all intent and purpose was close to the outside world. Even today only a handful of outsiders have explored but a tiny portion of this land. Yet it was this handful - more interested in climbing mountains than foraging for new species that brought back tales and evidence of a mysterious creature they call the yeti.
One thing is certain. Whatever science will some day discover it to be, the creature humankind has called the abominable snowman is there in the Himalayan heights.
I know. I met it there on the pilgrim trail from Tarke Ghyang.
George Moore, M.D.. October, 1952-3.
Artist Mort Kunstler reconstructed the scenes from descriptions furnished by Dr. Moore.
This story © Sports Afield 1957 was generously contributed by Tom Cousino
Viewing all 73 articles
Browse latest View live